Dr UDAY DOKRAS
MANDALA BOOK VI
STUPA MANDALA
1
MANDALA BOOK VI
STUPA MANDALA
2
3
BENEFITS OF BUILDING A STUPA
A few short quotations from the Mahakarmavigghanga in English are available from various
sources. In one, the Buddha tells the young Brahmin Shuka that there are a total of eighteen
benefits to be derived from the building a Stupa. "What are these eighteen?
One will be born as the child of a great king
One will have a noble body
One will become beautiful and very attractive
One will have sharp sense faculties One will be powerful and famous
One will have a great entourage of servants
One will become a leader of men
One will be a support to all
One will be renowned in the ten directions
One will be able to express oneself in words and verses extensively
One will receive offerings from men and gods
One will possess many riches
One will obtain the kingdom of a universal monarch
One will have long life
One's body will be like a collection of vajras
One's body will be endowed with the major marks and the minor signs (of a Buddha) One will take
rebirth in the three higher realms
One will swiftly attain complete nirvana
This book is my Stupa.
To build this, I thank my friend Kerry Penny, contemporary British Landscape Artist whose work
inspires me and she generously donates her paintings to ornate my books. The covers - both front
and back and some pictures inside are her extraordinary work. I also thnk my to-authors Srishti
Dokras, Architect.
.
4
CONTENTS 5
Benefits of Building a STUPA 4
CHAPTER 1-Prelude 6
The stupa Essay by Dr. Karen Shelby 6
Buddhist Cosmology Ken Holmes- 14
STUPA design Elements 27
CHAPTER 2 The Cosmology of the Buddhist Stupa 21
CHAPTER 3 Indian design Influences on the Mandala of the
Borobudur Stupa 42
CHAPTER 4VEDICA or RAILING of STUPA 60
CHAPTER 5- The Stupa & Temple as a MANDALA 80
CHAPTER 6-The STUPA as a STEP PYRAMID 93
CHAPTER 7- The Main Stupa of Borobudur as Gnomon and Its
Relation With Pranotomongso Calendar System 107
CHAPTER 8- ELEMENTS OF INDIAN TEMPLES & STUPA 110
CHAPTER 9- Stepped pyramid and similar corbelling method in Stupas &
temples of Cambodia and Indonesia 118
CHAPTER 10 STUPA comparison with a human body 142
CHAPTER 11 STUPA as a light house 156
CHAPTER 12 Buddhism in Srivijaya Empire 195
About the Authors 213
5
CHAPTER 1
Prelude
Gautama Buddha's parents were from two different mahājanapadās (kingdoms) of the Solar
dynasty — his father (Śuddhodana) belonged to the Shakya kingdom, while his mother (Maya) was
from the Koliya kingdom. According to Buddhist texts, after Buddha's Mahaparinirvana, his
cremated remains were divided and distributed among the princes of eight of the sixteen
mahājanapadās. Each of the princes constructed a stupa at or near his capital city, within which the
respective portion of the ashes was enshrined. These eight stupas were located at:
1. Allakappa, a settlement of the Bulī people. The precise location of this place is not currently
known.
2. Kapilavastu, capital city of the Shakya kingdom (the location of this stupa is the subject of
some controversy; there is evidence it was actually constructed at Piprahwa)
3. Kusinārā, capital city of the Malla kingdom
4. Pāvā, a major city of the Malla kingdom
5. Rājagaha a major city of the Magadha kingdom
6. Rāmagrāma, a major city of the Koliya kingdom (this settlement is sometimes referred to
as Koliyanagara)
7. Vesāli, capital city of the Vajji kingdom.
8. Veṭhadīpa, a settlement of Veṭhadīpaka Brahmins. The precise location of this place is not
currently known
Some 300 years later, Emperor Ashoka opened seven of these stupas and removed the Buddha relics
(his goal was to redistribute the relics into 84,000 stupas which he planned to construct throughout
the Maurya Empire). According to legend, the serpent king was guarding the Ramagrama stupa, and
prevented Ashoka from unearthing the relic.
To this day, Ramagrama stupa remains the only intact and original stupa containing relics of
Buddha. The stupa has been an object of great reverence and pilgrimage site since its original
construction. The 7-metre-high (23 ft) stupa is now buried under a mound of earth and is awaiting
further research.
The stupa Essay by Dr. Karen Shelby
Can a mound of dirt represent the Buddha, the path to Enlightenment, a mountain and the universe
all at the same time? It can if it is a stupa. The stupa (“stupa” is Sanskrit for heap) is an important
form of Buddhist architecture, though it predates Buddhism. It is generally considered to be a
sepulchral monument—a place of burial or a receptacle for religious objects. At its simplest, a stupa
is a dirt burial mound faced with stone. In Buddhism, the earliest stupas contained portions of the
Buddha’s ashes, and as a result, the stupa began to be associated with the body of the Buddha.
Adding the Buddha’s ashes to the mound of dirt activated it with the energy of the Buddha himself.
Early stupas
Before Buddhism, great teachers were buried in mounds. Some were cremated, but sometimes they
were buried in a seated, meditative position. The mound of earth covered them up. Thus, the domed
6
shape of the stupa came to represent a person seated in meditation much as the Buddha was when he
achieved
Stupa 3 at Sanchi, 1st century (India)
Enlightenment and knowledge of the Four Noble Truths. The base of the stupa represents his
crossed legs as he sat in a meditative pose (called padmasana or the lotus position). The middle
portion is the Buddha’s body and the top of the mound, where a pole rises from the apex surrounded
by a small fence, represents his head. Before images of the human Buddha were created, reliefs
often depicted practitioners demonstrating devotion to a stupa.
The ashes of the Buddha were buried in stupas built at locations associated with important events in
the Buddha’s life including Lumbini (where he was born), Bodh Gaya (where he achieved
Enlightenment), Deer Park at Sarnath (where he preached his first sermon sharing the Four Noble
Truths (also called the dharma or the law), and Kushingara (where he died). The choice of these sites
and others were based on both real and legendary events.
“Calm and glad"
According to legend, King Ashoka, who was the first king to embrace Buddhism (he ruled over
most of the Indian subcontinent from c. 269 - 232 B.C.E.), created 84,000 stupas and divided the
Buddha’s ashes among them all. While this is an exaggeration (and the stupas were built by Ashoka
some 250 years after the Buddha’s death), it is clear that Ashoka was responsible for building many
stupas all over northern India and the other territories under the Mauryan Dynasty in areas now
known as Nepal, Pakistan, Bangladesh, and Afghanistan.
One of Ashoka's goals was to provide new converts with the tools to help with their new faith. In
this, Ashoka was following the directions of the Buddha who, prior to his death (parinirvana),
directed that stupas should be erected in places other than those associated with key moments of his
life so that “the hearts of many shall be made calm and glad.” Ashoka also built stupas in regions
where the people might have difficulty reaching the stupas that contained the Buddha’s ashes.
7
One of the most famous stupas, The Great Stupa (Mahastupa) was built at the birthplace of Ashoka’s wife, Devi, daughter of
a local merchant in the village of Sanchi located on an important trade route in the state of Madya Pradesh, India
(photo: Nagarjun Kandukuru, CC: BY 2.0)
Karmic benefits
The practice of building stupas spread with the Buddhist doctrine to Nepal and Tibet, Bhutan,
Thailand, Burma, China and even the United States where large Buddhist communities are centered.
While stupas have changed in form over the years, their function remains essentially unchanged.
Stupas remind the Buddhist practitioner of the Buddha and his teachings almost 2,500 years after his
death.
For Buddhists, building stupas also has karmic benefits. Karma, a key component in both Hinduism
and Buddhism, is the energy generated by a person’s actions and the ethical consequences of those
actions. Karma affects a person’s next existence or re-birth. For example, in the Avadana Sutra ten
merits of building a stupa are outlined. One states that if a practitioner builds a stupa he or she will
not be reborn in a remote location and will not suffer from extreme poverty. As a result, a vast
number of stupas dot the countryside in Tibet (where they are called chorten) and in Burma (chedi).
The journey to enlightenment
Buddhists visit stupas to perform rituals that help them to achieve one of the most important goals of
Buddhism: to understand the Buddha’s teachings, known as the Four Noble Truths (also known as
the dharma and the law) so when they die they cease to be caught up in samsara, the endless cycle
of birth and death.
The Four Noble Truths:
1. life is suffering (suffering=rebirth)
2. the cause of suffering is desire
8
3. the cause of desire must be overcome
4. when desire is overcome, there is no more suffering (suffering=rebirth)
Once individuals come to fully understand The Four Noble Truths, they are able to achieve
Enlightenment, or the complete knowledge of the dharma. In fact, Buddha means “the Enlightened
One” and it is the knowledge that the Buddha gained on his way to achieving Enlightenment that
Buddhist practitioners seek on their own journey toward Enlightenment.
The circle or wheel
One of the early sutras (a collection of sayings attributed to the Buddha forming a religious text)
records that the Buddha gave specific directions regarding the appropriate method of honoring his
remains (the Maha-parinibbāna sutra): his ashes were to be buried in a stupa at the crossing of the
mythical four great roads (the four directions of space), the unmoving hub of the wheel, the place of
Enlightenment.
If one thinks of the stupa as a circle or wheel, the unmoving center symbolizes Enlightenment.
Likewise, the practitioner achieves stillness and peace when the Buddhist dharma is fully
understood. Many stupas are placed on a square base, and the four sides represent the four
directions, north, south, east and west. Each side often has a gate in the center, which allows the
practitioner to enter from any side. The gates are called torana. Each gate also represents the four
great life events of the Buddha: East (Buddha’s birth), South (Enlightenment), West (First Sermon
where he preached his teachings or dharma), and North (Nirvana). The gates are turned at right
angles to the axis mundi to indicate movement in the manner of the arms of a svastika, a directional
symbol that, in Sanskrit, means “to be good” (“su” means good or auspicious and “asti” means to
be). The torana are directional gates guiding the practitioner in the correct direction on the correct
path to Enlightenment, the understanding of the Four Noble Truths.
A microcosm of the universe
At the top of stupa is a yasti, or spire, which symbolizes the axis mundi (a line through the earth’s
center around which the universe is thought to revolve). The yasti is surrounded by a harmika, a gate
or fence, and is topped by chattras (umbrella-like objects symbolizing royalty and protection).
The stupa makes visible something that is so large as to be unimaginable. The axis symbolizes the
center of the cosmos partitioning the world into six directions: north, south, east, west, the nadir and
the zenith. This central axis, the axis mundi, is echoed in the same axis that bisects the human body.
In this manner, the human body also functions as a microcosm of the universe. The spinal column is
the axis that bisects Mt. Meru (the sacred mountain at the center of the Buddhist world) and around
which the world pivots. The aim of the practitioner is to climb the mountain of one’s own mind,
ascending stage by stage through the planes of increasing levels of Enlightenment.
Circumambulation
The practitioner does not enter the stupa, it is a solid object. Instead, the practitioner
circumambulates (walks around) it as a meditational practice focusing on the Buddha’s teachings.
This movement suggests the endless cycle of rebirth (samsara) and the spokes of the Eightfold Path
(eight guidelines that assist the practitioner) that leads to knowledge of the Four Noble Truths and
into the center of the unmoving hub of the wheel, Enlightenment. This walking meditation at a stupa
enables the practitioner to visualize Enlightenment as the movement from the perimeter of the stupa
to the unmoving hub at the center marked by the yasti.
Khan Academy video wrapper
9
This video/animation shows the perspective of someone circumambulating the Mahastupa in Sanchi,
the soundtrack plays monks chanting Buddhist prayers, an aid in medition. Circumambulation is also
a part of other faiths. For example, Muslims circle the Kaaba in Mecca and cathedrals in the West
such at Notre Dame in Paris include a semicircular ambulatory (a hall that wraps around the back of
the choir, around the altar).
The practitioner can walk to circumambulate the stupa or move around it through a series of
prostrations (a movement that brings the practitioner’s body down low to the ground in a position of
submission). An energetic and circular movement around the stupa raises the body’s temperature.
Practitioners do this to mimic the heat of the fire that cremated the Buddha's body, a process that
burned away the bonds of self-hood and attachment to the mundane or ordinary world. Attachments
to the earthly realm are considered obstacles in the path toward Enlightenment. Circumambulation is
not veneration for the relics themselves—a distinction sometime lost on novice practitioners. The
Buddha did not want to be revered as a god, but wanted his ashes in the stupas to serve as a reminder
of the Four Noble Truths.
Votive Offerings
Votive Stupa, Bodhgaya, 8th century, stone, 78 x 44 x 35 cm (Ashmolean Museum, Oxford)
Small stupas can function as votive offerings (objects that serve as the focal point for acts of
devotion). In order to gain merit, to improve one’s karma, individuals could sponsor the casting of a
votive stupa. Indian and Tibetan stupas typically have inscriptions that state that the stupa was made
“so that all beings may attain Enlightenment.” Votive stupas can be consecrated and used in home
altars or utilized in monastic shrines. Since they are small, they can be easily transported; votive
stupas, along with small statues of the Buddha and other Buddhist deities, were carried across Nepal,
over the Himalayas and into Tibet, helping to spread Buddhist doctrine. Votive stupas are often
10
carved from stone or caste in bronze. The bronze stupas can also serve as a reliquary and ashes of
important teachers can be encased inside.
This stupa clearly shows the link between the form of the stupa and the body of the Buddha. The
Buddha is represented at his moment of Enlightenment, when he received the knowledge of the Four
Noble Truths (the dharma or law). He is making the earth touching gesture (bhumisparsamudra) and
is seated in padmasan, the lotus position. He is seated in a gateway signifying a sacred space that
recalls the gates on each side of monumental stupas.
Stupas became a cosmic symbol in response
to a major human condition: death. With the
enlightenment of the Buddha stupas became
a particularly Buddhist symbol. They
incorporate the ancient, pre-Buddhist burial
mounds and elements of the Brahmanic
religion – several of whose followers
converted to Buddhism. The central axis
comes conceptually from the ideal of the
centre, the axis mundi, and physically from
the sacrificial stake. The stupa shape can be
found in many of natures forms. The
Buddhist tree of enlightenment is called, in
Latin, ficus religiosa, or sacred fig; It is
generally called the Bodhi, or Bo tree. Bodhi
is a Pali word for enlightenment.
Generally used as a repository for
either a body or cremated remains.
The use of non-corporeal relics is now
also common. A specifically Buddhist
monument used for contemplation
and and as the focus of religious
ritual. A symbol to inspire aspiration
and efforts in the religious life – the
pursuit of enlightenment.
PURPOSE
11
ELEMENTS
Stupas are physically
composed of the four
elements – earth, air, fire and
water. Symbolically of the
Three Refuges and a three-fold
summary of the Eight Fold
Path all topped by direct
experience of Nibanna.
Of the early stupas some were
centred around sacrificial stakes
but all evolved as burial mounds.
As Buddhism spread there was
an increase in both general
support and the funds available.
This, together with advances in
construction techniques saw the
stupa increase in size – both
volumetrically and vertically. The
evolving complexity and
refinement of aesthetic detail is
also apparent; as an extension
of existing crafts. As Buddhism
developed the stupa became
more of a general religious
symbol, an object of worship.
Less emphasis was placed on the
stupa as purely a site of
interment.
EVOLUTION
MANDALA
A symmetrical
expression of
the microcosm
and
macrocosm. A
centred
construction
designed to
draw the
viewer to their
own still
centre through
12
silent
contemplation.
The basic form
is a circle
(heaven) inside
a square
(earth). The
conceptual
components of
a stupa (cube,
sphere, cone)
interlock and
the shared axis
leads the
viewer’s line of
sight upwards
to the apex – a
symbol of the
goal of
Buddhism,
nibbana. The
pure mandala
form of a
stupa is best
appreciated
from above.
Stupas became a cosmic symbol in response to a major human condition: death. With the
enlightenment of the Buddha stupas became a particularly Buddhist symbol. They incorporate the
ancient, pre-Buddhist burial mounds and elements of the Brahmanic religion – several of whose
followers converted to Buddhism. The central axis comes conceptually from the ideal of the centre,
the axis mundi, and physically from the sacrificial stake. The stupa shape can be found in many of
natures forms. The Buddhist tree of enlightenment is called, in Latin, ficus religiosa, or sacred fig; It
is generally called the Bodhi, or Bo tree. Bodhi is a Pali word for enlightenment..
Generally used as a repository for either a body or cremated remains. The use of non-corporeal relics
is now also common. A specifically Buddhist monument used for contemplation and and as the
focus of religious ritual. A symbol to inspire aspiration and efforts in the religious life – the pursuit
of enlightenment. Stupas are physically composed of the four elements – earth, air, fire and water.
Symbolically of the Three Refuges and a three-fold summary of the Eight Fold Path all topped by
direct experience of Nibanna.. f the early stupas some were centred around sacrificial stakes but all
evolved as burial mounds. As Buddhism spread there was an increase in both general support and
the funds available. This, together with advances in construction techniques saw the stupa increase
13
in size – both volumetrically and vertically. The evolving complexity and refinement of aesthetic
detail is also apparent; as an extension of existing crafts. As Buddhism developed the stupa became
more of a general religious symbol, an object of worship. Less emphasis was placed on the stupa as
purely a site of interment. A symmetrical expression of the microcosm and macrocosm. A centred
construction designed to draw the viewer to their own still centre through silent contemplation. The
basic form is a circle (heaven) inside a square (earth). The conceptual components of a stupa (cube,
sphere, cone) interlock and the shared axis leads the viewer’s line of sight upwards to the apex – a
symbol of the goal of Buddhism, nibbana. The pure mandala form of a stupa is best appreciated
from above.
Buddhist Cosmology
By Ken Holmes
The Buddha said this world is like a dream or a conjuration. Therefore, to be comprehensible, his
teachings must necessarily express themselves in a way which makes sense in each person's dream.
Thus much of popular early Buddhism was taught using the Indo-European world view widespread
at the time, in which, living atop the highest peak and ruling other deities was a sky god, known as
Dyaus by the Indians, as Zeus by the Greeks and later as Jupiter (Dies Pater) by the Romans. Such
concepts had probably spread from the Asiatic steppe, westwards to Greece and eastwards to India,
with the invading Aryans, some time in the second millennium BCE. The sacred mountain was
Olympus for some, Sumeru for others. Upon it, wielding a thunderbolt, the Lord of Heaven
controlled the weather and repulsed attacks from demi-gods.
This early belief became extended to consider our world no longer as unique but as just one of a
group of a billion similar world systems, each based around its own central, four-sided mountain,
each face of which was made of a differently-coloured precious substance. Indians thought of their
land, Jambudvipa, as being a trapezoidal continent to the south of the sacred mountain, opposite its
lapis lazuli slope. To either side of it lay small sub-continents of similar shape. Other continents,
flanked by sub-continents, lay opposite the other faces of Mt Sumeru: a semi-circular one to the east,
opposite the crystal slope, a round one to the west, opposite the ruby slope and a square one to the
north, opposite the emerald slope. In invisible worlds high above the summit of Mt. Meru, one
above another, were the realms of the various classes of gods whereas in recesses far beneath the
earth were the hells and lower abodes.
14
How relatively true were these primitive ideas was of secondary importance for Buddhists. What
mattered was the fact that they were deeply ingrained in the psychology of millions of beings. If
teachings based upon such a world view could enable someone to acquire the tools of meditation
and clear analytical inspection, what matter? The true nature of reality would eventually become
apparent through vivid first-hand knowledge, above and beyond all inherited conventional beliefs.
Thus no ethical problem was seen in mobilising the myths and illusions of the day, as long as they
set people on the path to wisdom.
On its deeper levels, Buddhism throws a bright light on the subjectivity of all experience. It reveals,
with great pragmatism, the impossibility of establishing any ultimate objective reality and explains,
as a consequence, that there are as many subjective worlds as there are sentient beings. Each moves
through life in a completely unique universe fashioned by his, her or its preconceptions, due to
karma. It is as though we live in parallel dreams. Furthermore, as one's awareness and mental clarity
develops, many subconscious mental barriers fall away. In the newfound purity, the world around
manifests to the senses very differently: there is 'a new heaven and a new earth'.
Surrounding Mount Sumeru are seven ranges of golden mountains, each separated by lakes of pure
water of eight special attributes. These are reputed to be rich in precious gems, belonging to the
serpentine naga spirits who inhabit them. Mount Sumeru has four large steps at its base and is
unusual insofar as it tapers outwards to a flat, square summit rather than inwards to a peak. On the
summit is the palace of Indra (who replaced Dyaus), Lord of the Heavens, surrounded by gardens
and wonders. In space above, the sun and moon are themselves celestial palaces, as are the stars.
Then, in layer after layer, one above another and interspersed with rainbow-hued celestial clouds,
are first the seventeen realms of the form gods and above them the four realms of the formless gods.
The doctrine of karma explains the world around us to be the product of past actions, both personal
and collective. The Kalachakra teachings describe cycles and tides of time, as humanity's karma
carries it from age to age. Some ages - the results of much common goodness - are prosperous and
peaceful with bountiful, healthy crops and longevity. Other darker ages - brought about by much evil
- are riddled with disease, dishonesty, danger and a poisoned environment in which the lifespan is
short. Unusual karmas produce unusual results and some worlds are said to be totally different from
anything we could ever imagine. Furthermore, the tantras makes it clear that world views change as
15
the centuries roll by. Within an endless series of parallel universes, we migrate from one to another
much like actors appearing first on one television channel, then another, in quite different realities.
Buddhist Mandalas - the Geometry of Illumination
"Awaken to true reality, the vajra citadel of your mind"
Khenpo Tsultim Gyamtso
Whereas the doctrine of karma deals with the cosmology of the exoteric world, the various tantric
mandalas portray the inner, esoteric world which manifests to the mind of the experienced
meditator. However, the notion of mandala itself is a very simple and universal one, being any focus
on a central entity and the factors which usually accompany it. It could be used to describe
something as banal, for instance, as the arrival of mains water in a remote desert village. That one
central fact will bring with it the sale of bathroom items, a change in habits as people wash more
frequently, cook more hygienically, make irrigable fields and so on and so forth. Mandala is a
recognition that nothing exists all by itself but comes hand-in-hand with other things, and has
inexorable implications and repercussions.
The sacred aspect of the mandala principle concerns the various facets of cosmic purity, which
manifest as specific buddhas in their respective pure lands. Each of these buddhas is the symbolic
embodiment of a particular quality of the primordial purity. Buddha Amitabha, for instance, displays
its power to help the dying. Each main buddha is accompanied by an entourage relative to that
buddha's activity. On this level, mandalas are maps of the awakened psyche; the geometry of
enlightenment.
Mind's hidden treasures manifest themselves as mandalas in visions to great Buddhist saints and in
the mandala they symbolise themselves through material qualities. Buddhas are 'seen', by the eye of
mind, wearing raiments of celestial cloth and ornaments made by the gods. Their palaces of light
seem to be made of sublime jewels, such as rubies, turquoises and pearls, and other precious
substances. The paradisiacal gardens have pools of water having eight special qualities, being of
right temperature, pure, sweet, soft, cleansing, bringing harmony, banishing hunger and thirst and
satiating all the senses.
16
These buddha realms should not be confused with the realms of worldly gods, which are also full of
splendours. They have radically different natures. One scripture even says that they do not even have
one atom in common. Deva realms are the transient, illusory fruit of good karma. The enlightened
mandala are the spontaneous manifestation of eternity: natural, archetypal symbols, generated by
mind itself, of true reality. In particular, they represent the five primordial wisdoms. The number
five is, in fact, very important in mandalas, as the majority represent a centre point and four sides.
Thus most mandalas are geometrically square, contained within an outer circle. This is a twodimensional way of representing a three-dimensional experience, in which buddhas are seen in a
four-sided palace within an outer sphere. Other mandalas, especially wrathful ones, are triangular.
Every detail of the mandala is full of meaning. The outer sphere of interlaced vajras, which
completely protects and hides its content from all but the initiate, represents the changeless and
invincible realm of pure truth. Within this sphere, all is arranged according to the four cardinal
directions. The central celestial palace has four portals, the main one to the east. In tantra, 'east' is
whichever direction the yogin faces and is independent of the sun movements. In the heart of the
palace, the most sacred spot, resides the particular buddha, like a king. Around him, in successive
circles, are his entourage, compared to chief ministers, lesser ministers, servants, messengers and so
forth, the less sacred being the furthest removed from the centre.
The entourage and the palace itself can be very detailed and composed of hosts of buddhas,
bodhisattvas, attendant gods and goddesses. The mandala can also be very simple: just a few
symbolic letters or a single central buddha flanked by two bodhisattvas, and no palace. In the more
complex versions, the minutiae have profound meaning. The palace wall, for instance, can have five
layers, representing the five wisdoms which are the true 'abode' of the enlightened mind. The palace
floor is differently coloured in each of the cardinal directions, representing the infinite love,
compassion, sympathetic joy and impartiality which form enlightenment's basis. Each detail tells its
story.
A mandala is drawn on consecrated ground to create the sacred space used by a guru to bestow
empowerment upon a disciple. This can also be set out on a table in the temple and hidden behind
curtains or screens until the appropriate moment of the empowerment ceremony, when it is revealed
17
to the initiate. Some temples have intricately-carved, three-dimensional mandala portraying a
particular buddha and entourage. In others, buddhas and protectors are more simply represented by
symbolic objects. Sometimes mandalas are painstakingly made of coloured sand, which is poured
into a river once the ceremony completed.
After initiation, more permanent mandalas painted on a thangka or as a mural help the disciple to
become familiar with what must be visualised in the creative stage of tantric practice. These
paintings also serve as teaching aids for elaborating the detailed meaning of that particular buddha.
After months or years of practice, the mandala will shift from being an external symbol to being an
internal presence, becoming a familiar place in the meditator's imagination. Given enough time and
devotion, this imagined mandala will magnetise the real, primordial mandala, locked within his or
her subconscious, into replacing the limited mental creation and manifesting in all its breath-taking
glory.
Stupas: Monumental Mandalas
Be they squat domes of earth or gilded pagoda towers, stupas are one of the most striking features of
Buddhist lands. Originally funeral mounds housing relics of the Buddha and his disciples, they have
evolved into an elaborate architectural expression of the mandala. Unlike churches, mosques and
temples, their prime function is not to house the disciple within a sacred space but to place a model
of sacred order within the chaos of the worldly landscape.
Stupas are axes of power. Whatever their form, they are always symmetrical, aligned with points of
the compass and radiating their geometric shapes around an all-important central axis, known as the
'life tree'. Although each shape and part of the stupa is charged with intentional significance - and
can further lend itself to all sorts of symbolic interpretation - its prime importance for Buddhists lies
in the relics it houses. Just before his passing, the Buddha gave instructions on the making of stupas
and indicated that their construction and veneration would be mainly the task of the lay community.
Monks, by contrast, should concentrate on their meditation and study but could, as time went by,
keep the remains of their most saintly leaders enshrined in stupas in the monasteries, as a source of
inspiration.
18
Following the funeral rites held for the Buddha and the pleas from each neighbouring kingdom to
have some relics to enshrine, his remains were divided and preserved in eight stupas: at Rajgir,
Vaisali, Kapilavastu, Allakappa, Ramagrama, Vethadipa, Pava and Kusinagara. Other non-corporeal
relics from the Buddha's life, such as his hair, alms bowl, walking-staff, bathing-robe and so forth,
also became objects of veneration.
Bodh Gaya
Furthermore, stupas were built without his relics on the most sacred sites of his life, such as Bodh
Gaya, where he attained enlightenment.
Sanchi
There remain but traces of the oldest stupas, dating back to the fifth century BCE. Still intact is the
great stupa at Sanchi, built in brick by King Asoka in the third century BCE. Railings and gateways
were added a century later. Typical of the earlier structures, it is a hemispherical dome, reminiscent
of a funeral mound, truncated at the top and placed over a lofty terrace. Above the dome is a
pavilion (harmika) above which is the parasol, symbolising the majesty of the Buddha's doctrine. In
stupas at Sanchi, which is the site of the most extensive Buddhist remains in India, are relics of the
Buddha's two main disciples, Sariputra and Mahamaudhgalyana.
As the centuries passed, the relation between the stupa and the points of the compass became more
emphasised, leading to the creation of a square, terraced foundation for the dome. In the centuries
around the beginning of our era, terraced stupas were systematically replacing round ones in
Gandhara. Probably under the Gandharan influence, a new style of stupa emerged in Northern India
and Nepal. The dome rose further from the ground and became less of a mound and more the section
of a cylinder. The victory umbrellas increased in number, becoming three, five, seven, nine or
thirteen and often represented by discs (cakra). Major terraced stupas were
Bodhnath
constructed in such style at Nalanda and other places from the end of the Pala period and throughout
the Gupta period. As it spread east to Nepal, China and Japan, the stupa took on more and more the
form of a tower becoming, in its most extreme, the multi-tiered pagodas of the far East. However, in
the south of India the original round mound continued to be built in such places as Amaravati. One
19
of the two main stupas of Nepal - that at Bodhnath - retained this older style too.
bove the three main steps of the terrace, representing the three refuges of Buddha, dharma and
sangha, appeared four steps representing infinite love, compassion, joy and impartiality. The terrace
continued to evolve, reaching its ultimate artistic expression in the Nepali and Tibetan style where,
after receding inwards it again expands outwards, like Mt Sumeru. Indeed, the stupa does represent
this axis mundi and the dome and pavillion which surmounts it is analogous to the palace of the
'Lord of All'.
Symbolically, the stupa represents many things. Primarily it is a form representing formless
dharmadhatu: the expanse of truth, the realm of voidness. One of many ways of explaining some of
its symbolism is the following. The cubic base, with its terraces and steps, represents the earth
element, the wisdom of sameness and the jewel family of beings. The mound or 'treasure vase'
represents the water element, the mirror-like wisdom and the vajra family of beings and is
particularly associated with the seven factors of enlightenment: mindfulness, awareness, diligence,
joy, tranquillity, absorption and equanimity. The pavilion and spire together represent the fire
element, discerning wisdom and the lotus family. It represents the eightfold path of right view,
contemplation, speech, action, livelihood, effort, mindfulness and samadhi. All-seeing eyes are
painted on the pavilion in the Nepali tradition.
The thirteen parasol rings of the spire represent attainment of first the ten bodhisattva levels and then
the three bodies of the buddha. The parasol itself represents the wind element, the all-accomplishing
wisdom and the karma family. The moon, sun and jewel represent the space element, dharmadhatu
wisdom and the buddha family of beings.
20
CHAPTER 2
The Cosmology of the Buddhist Stupa
by Tulku Sang-ngag Rinpoche//A teaching given May 14, 2003, when initiating the building of
the Amitabha Stupa in Sedona
Initially, before offering the teaching on the Dharma, that is today’s topic, which is a discussion on
the meaning of the stupa. Rinpoche would like to first offer homage to the Three Jewels, that is,
the Supreme Guide, the Unsurpassed Guide, the Buddha, the Holy Dharma, which are the teachings
that the Buddha taught and then also the followers of the teaching, the Sangha. And
so, Rinpoche would like to offer his homage to those three. And then, also specially,
21
the Unsurpassed Guide, who is his own personal teacher, who is the embodiment of all of those
three in one single form.
Rinpoche is offering this teaching on the meaning of a stupa in accord with Jetsunma’s wishes.
Before he gives that teaching, he would like to extend his very warm Tashi Delek and greetings to
everybody who is here attending this talk. So, Tashi Delek.
That which is known as a stupa, in Tibetan it is a chorten. A chorten actually means a receptacle
of offerings.
A stupa actually
represents
an
outward
expression
of
the Buddha’s enlightened body, speech and mind. First of all, we have the Buddha’s mind.
The Buddha’s mind is such that it is non-composite phenomena. It has neither shape nor color, but it
is all knowing. It is cognizant, which is lucid and yet you cannot identify it as being anything
whatsoever.
22
But despite the fact that the Buddha’s mind is not a composite phenomena, or any thing whatsoever,
it is unelaborated, cognizant and yet, in order to address the predicament that all sentient beings find
themselves in, the variety of sentient beings, in order to tame those beings, bring them on
the path to enlightenment, the Buddha has manifested in two specific forms in an effortless manner,
in a non-artificial, sort of natural, he manifests in these two types of bodies.
That state of the pure potentiality of enlightenment, that is the state of being a Buddha, is something,
which is beyond any kind of representation. It is beyond having colors or a shape or a size or any
kind of form, and that authentic state of enlightenment, which is yet to manifest, is the
genuine stupa, it is the genuine stupa of basic space, or you could say cho kyi ying, which means
the sphere of Dharma, the sphere of pure potential. So, that is what is known as
the authentic stupa before the onset of manifestation. So it is the potentiality. So that is the
actual state of enlightenment that we are talking about there, before it is actually manifest.
23
But this state of basic space that is the Dharmadhatu is such that there is the dynamic display of that,
which arises as appearances, which are unhindered. So, that space manifests this dynamic display
of appearances, which are spontaneously present and complete and perfect. And so, in this manner,
because that basic space is an unhindered display of dynamic energy, then we have in the
four directions, a variety of stupas manifest in order to benefit beings. The state of
the Buddha’s mind is such that it has the 32 qualities of enlightenment. They are things like the ten
powers and the ten states of fearlessness and so on. There are all of these attributes of
the enlightened mind of the Buddha. Those are called the qualities of the enlightened mind. Those
32 qualities of the enlightened mind of the Buddha, when they outwardly manifest, they manifest as
the 32 characteristics of a physical stupa. So, they are actually a physical representation of
those internal qualities of the Buddha’s mind.
Stupas can be roughly divided into two categories. There is the category of the Theravada stupas, or
the Hinayana stupa and there is the stupas in accord with the Mahayana tradition. But then there are
further subdivisions of those stupas, different shapes and designs.
In the Hinayana tradition, there would be stupas that are roughly in the shape of the Buddha’s body,
some in the shape of his robes, some in the shape of his alms bowl, his begging bowl and some in
24
the shape of his throne, so there are different renditions. And then there is the staff; some stupas are
in the shape of a staff.
And then in the Mahayana tradition, there are what are known as the eight principle stupas. At
the time after the Buddha was cremated, his relics were divided into eight piles and given to eight
different great kings and then they made stupas for those different relics. And according to the
great teacher, Nagarjuna, there are eight principle stupas that perform eight different functions.
These eight principle stupas, the Mahayana tradition, commemorate the great deeds of
the Buddha’s life, from the time when he was born till his passing into nirvana. So, for example,
there is a stupa that commemorates his birth, that moment just after his birth when he took seven
steps in the four directions and each time he took a step, a lotus flower automatically blossomed
under his foot, where he placed his foot at that step. And so, there is a stupa that commemorates that,
the birth of the Buddha.
And then there is a stupa that commemorates the fact that the Buddha studied a whole variety of
topics in his youth and mastered them all. There is another stupa called the auspicious manygated stupa, the Tashi Gomang stupa. That celebrates the fact that the Buddha descended back down
from Tushita Pure Land, where he was teaching his mother.
And then in the Vajrayana tradition, the tantric vehicle, there are specific stupas that accomplish
particular purpose. For example, there are the four main types of stupas for pacification. Some are to
magnetize. Some are to increase, increase prosperity and merit and some are to magnetize. Others
are for more wrathful activities.
So, there are different shapes that the stupa can adopt, but the fundamental meaning is the same in
that they represent the enlightened body, speech and mind of the Buddha.
25
Out of the various representations that a Buddha may adopt, different representations of
his enlightened body, speech and mind, the stupa, though, primarily represents
the enlightened mind of the Buddha.
You might wonder, well, is this tradition of erecting stupas something that stems from the historical
Buddha Shakyamuni. If you really to investigate it, you would find, actually, there are stupas that
appeared prior to Buddha Shakyamuni. During the time of the third Buddha, Dipankara, there were
numerous stupas erected, so it is something that is prior to Shakyamuni Buddha. There is a
long history of stupa making in this world.
For example, there is a very famous stupa in the Katmandu Valley
at Svayambhu. Svayambhu means the “Spontaneously Self-Arisen” stupa. During the time of the
second Buddha, Marme-dze, that stupa was said to have dwelled in the sky, on the top of the
mountain, so it was floating in space. And then during the time of the third Buddha, Dipankara,
the stupa went below the ground. And then during the fourth Buddha, Shakyamuni Buddha, the most
recent Buddha, this stupa sort of emerged so that half of it was out of the ground and half of it was
still in the ground.
This is a truly miraculous stupa, this stupa in Svayambhu. In the sixth Nepalese month, which would
be the fourth western month, there is a great celebration on the full moon. After that, you can
actually see a reflection of the stupa in the sky. It is really famed as being an amazing stupa.
Whether you are Buddhist or non-Buddhist, everyone can witness this stupa, the appearance of it in
the sky.
So, there was the creation of stupas even during the lifetime of Shakyamuni Buddha. In fact, the
very text for consecrating that was used today was something that was spoken directly from
the Buddha.
It was from his mouth, the very manual used to consecrate the land that Rinpoche resorted to today.
It is known as the “Sutra of the Twofold Purity” and out of the various teachings that
that Buddha gave, some of them came directly out of his topknot. Others were emanated. Some were
spoken orally. This is one of those teachings that was spoken orally, so it is considered to be a
very sacred practice for consecrating land.
26
This teaching on how to consecrate land, which came directly from the oral instructions
of Shakyamuni Buddha, were taught to, on the one hand, to the gods, so it is called the
“Twofold Purity Practice”. One was taught to the gods and it was received by the child of
the gods known as Vimala Ratna. And then the other recipient of the teaching was a human known
as Sakya Chandra.
And so, the background of this Brahmin, Sakya Chandra, was that he was initially a
great practitioner of the Tirtika tradition. And he held a bit of animosity to the Buddhists. And so,
one day this Brahmin received a prediction from a deity saying that in seven days his life would
come to an end. So, this really perturbed him and he set about looking for some kind of means
to protect himself from that fate, some kind of method or practice. But he couldn’t find anyone, any
kind of practice.
He really started to run out of options. His search kind of led him to considering going to
the Buddha. But he was reflecting on that. He was sort of wondering if he should do that or not,
because prior to that time, he had been so antagonistic to the Buddha. He had been an enemy of
the Buddhist teachings. He was sort of at a crossroads there, wondering what to do. But then he sort
of reflected on it and he thought, well, Buddhists are compassionate and maybe they will
take pity on me and I can get some advice on how to get out of this predicament.
And so, he decided then he would go to see the Buddha and so he went off to the Jetavana Grove
where the Buddha was teaching a group of people. And so, when he got close, he saw that there
were lots of people attending the teaching. He kind of felt very self-conscious. He was thinking,
Gosh, I was an archenemy of the Buddha’s teachings before. Now I am walking right into the center
27
of this enormous audience of people while the teaching is going on. I can’t do that. So, he kind of
lost his courage and scurried off somewhere. He went behind a wall and started crying about
his fate. So, he is behind this wall and then the Buddha finished teaching. And then, after
the teaching, he said, “Over there is a wall and behind that wall there is a person who is very upset.
Bring him to me”.
And then the Buddha asked this fellow, “You have something to tell me. What is it? The clock is
ticking”. And so, this guy says, “Well, after seven days I was predicted to pass away. Is there
something I could do? Is this actually true that I am going to pass away in seven days?”
The Buddha said, “Yes, in fact, it is true. But it gets worse. After you pass away, you are going to
take on numerous bad rebirths and finally, you are going to plummet into the lowest realm, into
the hell realm, after all those bad rebirths.”
And so then, to start with, he was already freaked out about dying, so in addition, he had
to worry about all these negative rebirths, so he was completely overwhelmed and he passed out.
So, then, finally this guy revived and the Buddha said, “It gets worse now. Actually, there is
something that you can do about this situation. There is actually a method that you can employ to
counteract this whole thing. You don’t have to actually experience this. You just need to employ this
method”.
This Brahmin was so elated to hear this news, that there was something that he could actually do to
counteract his circumstance. And so, the Buddha then said to him, “Well, what you have to do is,
near here there is a stupa, probably from the previous Buddha that hasn’t been mentioned, but there
is a stupa that is dilapidated, that is run down. And what you should do is restore that stupa." And so
the Buddha then gave him instructions on how to do that: how to draw the mandalas,
what scriptures to write, how to put in the life wood, which is the axial wood that goes into the
center of the stupa, how to insert that and what to write on it, what to carve on it. And then
the Buddha then declared that not only would his life span be restored, but he would close the door
to the lower realms and eventually reach the higher realms of Akanishta Pure
Land. Akanishta means the “highest Pure Land” and one can achieve incredible qualities
of enlightenment.
28
And so, that Brahmin went straight away and started to repair that stupa. He didn’t even go home.
He went straight there and started the work. And so, along with that teaching, the Buddha has
another – there is a sutra known as the Accomplishment of All – actually, the Complete Elucidation
on How to Accomplish Everything and then also there is the Wheel that Fulfills All of One’s Wishes
or Desires. There is a long ceremony, and a mantra associated with that, a practice that one can
perform in order to do that, that goes along with that practice. And then the Buddha declared that the
erecting of a stupa had numerous qualities. It would fill one’s accumulation of one’s wisdom and
of merit. It was efficacious means whereby one could accumulate a
massive store of merit and wisdom.
And so, the Buddha said for that individual who erects a stupa, that individual is blessed by all
the Buddhas and the bodhisattvas. That person receives the blessings of the enlightened ones.
If that stupa holds – if that stupa is like a reliquary
for ringsel. Ringsel are indestructible sacred relic pills that appear from the ashes
of enlightened beings. And so, if those stupas house those relic pills and one creates such a stupa,
then all the bodhisattvas bless that person. One will have the good fortune of seeing the face of
the enlightened ones. One will be an object of homage, of all
the gods like Brahma and Vishnu and Indra will pay respect and praise one. All
these enlightened beings and also beings – that is the Buddhas and the bodhisattvas and also
the mundane gods will commit themselves to protecting you because you have really enhanced
the benefit of those who are on white path to enlightenment.
There is the sutra of the “Twofold Purity”. That was the consecration that Rinpoche performed this
morning. If it is done in the correct manner, one will receive an immense blessing.
29
And so, this tradition, as it was passed down in India, finally reached Tibet. It was brought
to Tibet by the very first master to arrive there, Shantirakshita. He was a very great abbot who
first taught the teachings on the Dharma in Tibet. And so, at that time, all of the rituals, all
the ceremonies related to establishing a stupa were translated and established by Shantirakshita. This
is prior to the arrival of Guru Rinpoche in Tibet.
So, that is all related to the history of the stupa. That is all Rinpoche will talk about right there. He
just wanted to offer a little bit of background so that we could trace really where the ceremonies,
the consecration of the stupa can actually be traced back to the Buddha. That is the
Twofold Purity sutra. So, Rinpoche is going to talk about the stupa now.
So, there are incredible benefits that one can derive from both erecting a stupa and these teachings
were taught by Shakyamuni Buddha to the King Tsaldyor. And then there is also a discussion by
the Buddha on the benefits of circumambulating a stupa, going around a stupa,
in order to accumulate merit.
And so, it is said that when erecting a stupa, if you simply offer a handful of sand and place it in the
mortar, that handful of sand is equivalent to offering many thousands of ounces of gold up to
the enlightened ones. It is equivalent in merit.
So, whether one labors at making a stupa, is involved in work or whether it is related to play, like
even if you are just sitting there and you are drawing a rendition of the stupa, you are drawing a
picture of it, whatever the case may be, one makes a connection with that. There is contact made and
by virtue of having contact, one is connecting with enlightenment, so one receives a blessing. One
accumulates merit. There is a story that illustrates this.
In one of Buddha’s previous lifetimes there were these seven bugs that lived on a leaf of a tree that
was beside a lake. And in the middle of that lake there was a stupa. One day, that leaf just broke off
the tree, floated down on the top of the water and then was blown around the stupa a few times and
then finally the bugs drowned, but because they went around the stupa a few times, they received
a blessing. Traditionally it is said that the seed of liberation was planted in their mind stream. And
because there was that seed present, it had to ripen and eventually after a few lifetimes, all those
bugs awakened to enlightenment by virtue of the fact that they accumulated that merit.
And so, by seeing a stupa or hearing about a stupa, remembering it, visualizing it, whatever the
case may be, any kind of connection will imbue you with a blessing, will connect you
to enlightenment. So, whether it is a bug or a human or animal without a body, you know, just
floating through space, any being that comes in contact with a stupa will be blessed and gain merit.
30
And also a stupa could be considered to be like an outward symbol that the Buddha’s teachings are
still enduring. Even these days you can witness that, the stupa is really like a representation of
the Buddha. In Bodh Gaya, in Behart, in north central India, even now, the Buddha’s stupa, the
original one is still there. And it is an object of homage for countless people. Every year, hundreds
of thousands, possibly millions of people, pilgrims, come there to pay respect and to
offer prostrations.
And so, it is really like a representation of the presence of the Buddha. And so it is like the symbol,
which represents the Buddha, and it is treated as such. There are numerous monks and nuns who go
there to receive ordination, blessings and so on. There are people from Thailand and Hong
Kong and Japan, people from all over the world come there to see that stupa and receive
the blessings.
In the past, there have been so many stories of relics appearing from these stupas. As it was
mentioned earlier on, there is that phenomenon known as the ringsel, the small relic pills, which
would spontaneously be emitted from the stupa. Sometimes it even rained from the sky in the
31
vicinity of the stupa, like the stupa in Boudnath and Svayambhu. So, there are numerous stories. But
it seems that these days its not happening as frequently as it used to in the past and it might
be because of the change in the times. It seems that maybe there is a corruption or something has
degenerated, because it is not as frequent as it used to be.
Rinpoche is saying that he really enjoys working with stupas, you know, creating them, helping in
their construction. So far, in the States, he has helped with 13 stupas and all together more than
20 stupas. And the reason why is because they are really such a great phenomena. If you are
building a temple or something like that, then it is kind of a mixed bag. There is administration.
You’ve got to manage things. It is a great thing to do, but it can be complicated, because you are
involved with people and all sorts of things can happen, whereas with a stupa, right from
the word go, everything is very virtuous. It is kind of simple. It is expressly made for virtue, so
that people can pay homage, so that they can accumulate merit and receive a blessing.
So, it is a very simple and very straightforward matter. And so, right from the onset, it is all
about virtue. In the interim it is about virtue and finally, it’s all about virtue, whereas other things,
you have to manage the money, the people. There is the upkeep, whatever. So, with a temple, you
never know where it is going, but with a stupa, it is straightforward and clear cut.
It was advised by Guru Rinpoche and Shantirakshita in their final testaments to
the people of Tibet that really, the ultimate remedy for the problems of cyclic existence, everything
could really be remedied through the medium of a stupa, because there are so many different types
of stupas that address different problems. Like for example, when things really degenerate and we
are finding ourselves now at the time known as the five types of degeneracy. At that time, at
the time of conflict, there is a type of stupa that works as a counteragent to conflict. There
are stupas, which work against diseases, that remedy diseases and plagues and famines, poverty.
32
So, there is a wide variety of stupas that address all the different problems that we have in
this world. There are stupas that create harmony. For example, if a country is suffering from
intense poverty, then you would erect a Dzambala palace stupa, which is similar to the palace
of Dzambala and because of the law of interdependence; we have created
the auspicious interdependent coincidence for poverty to be alleviated, to create wealth. So, this is
how these stupas actually function is through the law of interdependence.
Then there is the stupa that represents the enlightened body, speech and mind, so for beings who
wish to achieve complete awakening, then, you know, if you are aiming
towards realization of absolute truth and would like to achieve liberation, then you would create one
of those types of stupas and pay homage to that. So, there are all kinds of stupas that work with
different situations.
It is in light of the fact that there are so many virtues, so many great qualities connected with
the stupas that when Rinpoche heard that the sangha here had made so many stupas before and
wished to make some more, that he was completely overjoyed. He really rejoices in this kind
of activity. It is his favorite thing to do. It is the thing he feels the most enthusiasm towards. Out of
all the different things that you can do, he loves doing – creating stupas and helping with their
construction.
33
Actually, last year, Rinpoche sort of thought that he would change the way he does things and just
sort of stay at home and concentrate on his work in Montana and not really go around too much. But
when he heard that there was a stupa to be made, he couldn’t help himself. And so, he feels that
whenever it is related to a stupa, he is always available. He wants to commit himself to helping
develop this stupa. He feels very strongly about it. He is full of enthusiasm. He has made this
commitment now.
All of those who are engaged with the work of erecting the stupa, please remain in your commitment
to that. Don’t deviate from your commitment, but also, all of your work should be imbued
with love and compassion for all beings. It should be motivated by that precious bodhicitta. That is
really of primary importance. Then the merit and wisdom will be beyond measure.
So, whether you are working, creating that stupa or whether you have made an offering, some kind
of contribution or whether you just simply rejoice in such good activity and the presence of
a stupa like that, if you are motivated by compassion and love and compassion completely infuses
your whole being and you also make aspiration prayers that all beings benefit by the presence of
having a stupa there, then the merit and the blessing can’t be measured. So that is very important.
Our lives are very short. We could pass away any time, but the stupa is something that really
endures. So, it is incredibly meaningful to relate to stupa. It something that remains present in
this world. It could be hundreds of years, thousands of years; it could be a very long time. And all
during that time, beings are receiving blessings, merit is accumulated. One’s aspiration prayers are
constantly being fulfilled. So it is this enduring, ongoing phenomena. So, it is incredibly – the effect
of it is immense and the implications are incredible.
Questions & Answers:
So, if you want to multiply your virtue endlessly, connect with a stupa. Rinpoche says he is
34
completely rejoicing and he thanks everybody who is involved with that. So, if anyone has any
questions, they are free to ask at this point.
STUDENT: I was wondering, when Rinpoche was on the land where the stupa was to be built, what
kind of qualities did he notice about the land itself?
RINPOCHE: says that yesterday, he went to look at the geographical configuration of the land;
the geomancy and he said it was spectacular. He couldn’t believe it. Everything was really
quite auspicious. It was really like out of a textbook. All the interdependent auspicious signs were
there in their entirety. It was actually kind of amazing. There wasn’t anything really missing at all. It
was spectacular. So, Rinpoche feels that there must be a lot of prayers from previous lifetimes that
are ripening, because everything was fully present there.
He says he studied geomancy and he was so surprised to see all the different signs on the land. I’ll
relate a couple of them. He said one of the things, in the north; there should be a mountain that looks
like a turtle. And that is exactly what is there. There is this mountain that is rearing up behind. In
the west, there should be a long rock and there should be like a bird shape. And if you look on the
rock, there is a bird’s head. It looks like an eagle’s head at the end. And it is big and red in the west.
And then in the south, there should be two tiger’s fangs in the mountains and if you look, it looks
exactly like the fangs of a tiger. So it was outrageous.
STUDENT: What is the intention of the stupa that is going to be built here.
RINPOCHE: I'm not sure about what was planned, what is intended, what shape of stupa.
STUDENT: Amitabha.
RINPOCHE: So, this type of bodhi – it is called the bodhi stupa. “Bodhi” is complete awakening,
the stupa of enlightenment. So, its express purpose would be to enlighten beings through their
connection with that stupa. It is also the same as – it is called the Mara taming stupa. So, to tame
negative beings who would cause obstacles. So, basically by connecting with that kind of stupa, you
are facilitating your development towards complete awakening and also you are repelling all
those obstacles that might happen to beings through negative forces, so they are being repelled.
35
Generally speaking, all stupas internally are the same and they require the same consecration and
they’ll have the same contents. But externally, the shape might be different. That is the
only difference would be the shape.
STUDENT: How will the stupa affect the energy of the land where it is being built?
RINPOCHE: It will benefit the energy a lot. It will benefit. Do you want to know how it is done?
STUDENT: Is it a stabilizing effect or energizing. What way will it affect?
RINPOCHE: Well, it is like a wish fulfilling tree, you know, if you address your wishes, they will
come true. And so, it functions in different ways. It can be a blessing for those who come
into contact with it. It can harmonize. It can smooth out rough energy. It can be a cause for
accumulating merit and it can also – those who see it or hear it or think about it, it can sow the seed
of liberation in their mind stream and that seed will ripen later on. It will blossom and then they will
gain the effect of that. So, it functions in a wide variety of ways.
STUDENT: Does it have a direct effect on the actual (inaudible) land itself?
RINPOCHE: Yes, everything will become very sweet. Everything will become like
a beautiful garden there. It will become all pretty.
STUDENT: Having been involved with a number of students, how does one
understand, knowing that it brings the great deal of virtue that it does, I have seen numerous
occasions where people have been (inaudible) invested in stupas had some very
difficult karma ripened, very rough circumstances almost immediately. How does one understand
that, what happens there and what is the best way to approach to help that be beneficial in some way.
36
RINPOCHE: t’s not just with stupas only, even though that is kind of characteristic. But it happens
with Dharma in general. The degree of involvement in the Dharma will automatically kind of invoke
a response from your negative karma. One of the things is that for example, a bodhisattva finds
themselves in their last life before enlightenment. So, what they have to do is cram in all
that purification of so many lifetimes that they would have reincarnated, but they are not going to.
So, let’s say you have some karma that will propel you into the lower realms still to ripen. But this is
your last life. You’ve got to process all of that karma in one lifetime as opposed to have it spread
over many lifetimes and ripening over many lifetimes. And so, Rinpoche says, he has witnessed this
himself with highly evolved lamas who are really matured in their practice. Even they encounter
intense hardships and he said he couldn’t even believe the kind of hardships. They
are inconceivable. You are wondering, wow, this lama is so established in their practice. They have
so much insight and realization. And yet, even they have to deal with ripening of intense karma,
because they are about to accomplish something really immense.
And so, even though they might have gone through all these difficulties, at the end of their life, they
display numerous signs that they achieved liberation, like remaining in the state of tukdom,
you know, at the time of death for many days in a meditative posture. Their bodies are still warm,
but they are officially dead. There is no heartbeat. So, all kinds of signs. But one has to process all
kinds of things practicing dharma. And these are called “phunste”. It’s called a critical
eruption. Translators of Dharma get it the most.
Take three pills and go to sleep.
STUDENT: Does the energy of the people, stupa makers, does it come from the (inaudible) of
the earth or the stars, or the bodhisattvas, does it come from their own (inaudible).
RINPOCHE: The power, or the energy, comes from one’s karma.
STUDENT: That was a short answer.
RINPOCHE: Basically, what they are saying is, when we say that it stems from karma is that if one
performs virtuous actions and accumulates merit and is motivated in a positive manner, then the
outcome invariably is going to be positive. And so, we are going to enjoy happiness and joy because
of that kind of karma that one accumulated. On the other hand, if one is motivated in a negative way
and performs bad actions, then because one has sowed the seed, you are going to ripen the fruit that
37
stems from the seed. So, everything is basically the action of cause and effect. So, by
establishing virtuous causes, then you will have a virtuous effect. There is the principle cause and
then there is also the circumstantial factor. In this case, because of previous positive actions that
were accumulated, those are starting to ripen and then this circumstance presents itself for the
creating of the stupa, the land and the people coming together and then that yields an effect that
again, initiates so many more causes of virtue. And so, it’s this chain reaction, which is very positive
and it’s enduring.
STUDENT: (asking about rebuilding and repair of some stupas that had been damaged by
an earthquake in Indonesia).
RINPOCHE: is not sure what has happened with that stupa. But I think actually, the UN –
the World Heritage Fund did something with that through the UN. This is me talking here. I’m not
translating. Rinpoche is not sure, but I think it was the World Heritage Fund that did something.
STUDENT: Who built the first stupa and where did the technology come from?
RINPOCHE: It’s hard to pinpoint the very first stupa because we are going way back into antiquity.
We are going past the fourth Buddha who was Shakyamuni, past Dipankar and then there is even
some more Buddhas and then there are tens of thousands of years in between those Buddhas. So, it
38
is hard to trace right back to the first Buddha. There is also the self-manifest stupa of Svayambhu,
which appeared at the time when there was a flood in that valley and was before
any humans inhabited that valley. So, we are going way, way back. So, it’s really hard to determine
the very first stupa.
STUDENT: So, there are no legend or stories.
RINPOCHE: Not for one proto beginning, great, great, great granddaddy stupa.
There is, though, an indestructible stupa just above the vajra seat in Bodhgaya, where
the Buddha attained enlightenment. And it is hovering in space above that stupa. And it will be there
for the thousand Buddhas that are to appear in this world. It will endure all that time. In fact, in
the Vajrayana tradition, in the tantric tradition, there are these
three representations of enlightened body, speech and mind that are indestructible. As long as – their
presence represents that possibility for the teachings to remain in this world, or at least to keep
reappearing. As long as they are there, there is always the possibility of the teachings coming back,
even if they disappeared for a while.
So, there are three things. There is a crystal stupa. There is a Buddha statue. And there is also a text
representing enlightened speech and it is called the sole son of the Buddha’s tantra. And it is
a Dzogchen tantra. It is a teaching from the pinnacle of all the teachings of the Buddhist tradition.
Even if this world is completely destroyed, until there is nothing left, those three things will remain.
In fact, they will go to another world system and things will start up again.
39
STUDENT: So, they are interdimensional, basically. They are physically immaterial.
RINPOCHE: They are indestructible and they can go anywhere. But they are remaining here as long
as this world lasts. And then there is also another stupa that is below the stupa in Bodhgaya. This is
not from the Vajrayana tradition. This is just the common vehicle of Buddhist tradition that is also
considered to be indestructible and that remains there. All the Buddhas basically go back and
achieve enlightenment at that same place in Bodhgaya in India, all
thousand Buddhas achieve awakening at that same place.
STUDENT: When Gyaltrul Rinpoche visited Sedona, (saying about self emerging stupas coming out
of the rocks).
RINPOCHE: also saw that. He saw what looked like a naturally formed tsa tsa, which is a small
kind of stupa. And the nature of phenomena is such that if one looks at
those formations with faith and a sacred outlook and a pure perception, then
one influences that phenomena. And then on the site that phenomena, that phenomena will respond,
as it were, to one’s own perception, so it is a symbiotic relationship between oneself and
the phenomena. So, nature will adjust according to the perceptions of the beings that
appreciate nature. So, that is what is known as a rangjung (naturally arising). It can be a naturally
occurring object of homage or become a sacred object because of beings interaction with it. So, it
works both ways. The phenomena can bless one, but one can also influence that phenomena and
invoke a blessing. In Tibet, there are many such, because of the faith of the locals; you can have
images coming out of rocks naturally. And that represents that interdependent relationship
between sentient beings and phenomena. It’s a fluid situation.
If you have faith in something, then the Buddhas will automatically will bless – their blessings will
infuse that object by virtue of the fact that you have devotion. It’s not like the Buddhas signed a
contract saying we will only bless India and Tibet. They bless any part of
the world and Rinpoche feels that in the future, they might bless this area if we
have faith and devotion, we can invoke their blessing.
STUDENT: (inaudible)
RINPOCHE: The Buddha went to the God Realms at one point, went on tour, so he went to
the God Realms and taught there and then that being became a disciple of the Buddha. It later on
40
showed up down here on this human world. And he took those teachings back to the God Realm and
erected stupas in the God Realm. When the Buddha taught, it wasn’t just humans that would attend.
There would be gods and demi-gods, non-humans would come and attend the teachings. But in this
particular instance, that son of the gods received teachings in the God Realm and then later on come
down to the human realm.
STUDENT: (inaudible)
RINPOCHE:That’s right. All kinds of beings can benefit.
STUDENT: I was wondering if Rinpoche lived at the (inaudible).
RINPOCHE: Yes, Rinpoche stayed there before. In Montana. Rinpoche is nearby there now, in
Arley. Rinpoche is presently engaged in this project of creating mandala, a garden,
a Buddha garden with 1,000 Buddhas, representing the Buddhas that are going to appear in
this fortunate aeon, the 1,000 Buddhas. In Arley.
I think we have to draw this to an end here. So, hang on to your questions for next time. Don’t let
them keep you up at night.
OK. We’ll have one question. How many hands did we have up here? We’ve got four. We’ll fuse all
those five questions into one super question. OK. Over here.
STUDENT: (something about stupas appearing in the West).
RINPOCHE: We’re speculating here. That hasn’t been the theme the whole night. Don’t worry. Just
now. There is a stupa in Santa Fe that is kind of small. It’s a square stupa. That might have been –
Dodrub Chen, this great lama, erected that stupa. It’s been like almost 30 years now.
Rinpoche erected another stupa in Santa Fe and when he was erecting that, the people their said that
was probably the oldest stupa in America, that one there. So, he is thinking that might be true.
That last question was a good one. It was an auspicious last question. So, if we could all dedicate
any kind of merit, any positivity that has stemmed from this for the benefit of all sentient beings.
41
CHAPTER 3
Indian design Influences on the Mandala of the
Borobudur Stupa
Timeline
4,000 BC
Javanese descended from seafarers of China.
6th century BC
Birth of Gautama Buddha.
400 AD
Java becomes sea link between India and China
Javanese began carving stone statues and inscriptions.
768-814
Charlemagne rules from northeastern Spain north to the
Baltic Sea and east into the Italian peninsula. He is crowned
emperor in 800 AD.
800s
Mayans build large cities with tens of thousands of
inhabitants under reign of King Samaratunga.
7th
and
centuries
8th Monks and holy men make pilgrimages to Java from Asian
continent.
8th
–
centuries
13th Sailendra dynasty rules Sumatra and Java.
750 to 850
Golden Age of the Sailendra dynasty.
760
Probable beginning of Borobudur construction.
830
Probable completion of Borobudur construction.
700-900
People of Central Java enjoy a high level of cultural
development, erecting many grand palaces and religious
monuments.
42
c.930
13th
–
centuries
Javanese culture and political life move east, away from the
lands around Borobudur.
14th Islam religion comes to Java.
1500-1800s
Borobudur is abandoned; volcanic ash fills the galleries;
vegetation, including trees, takes root on the buried
monument.
1709
According to the 18th century chronicle Babad Tanah Jawi,
the rebel Ki Mas Dana makes a stand at Borobudur in a
revolt against the Sultan of Mataram. The monument is
besieged and the rebel defeated, brought before the king
and sentenced to death.
1758
In the Babad Mataram (History of the Kingdom of
Mataram), a story is told of the crown prince of the
Sultanate of Yogyakarta, who disobeyed his father and
journeyed to climb "the mountain of a thousand statues."
The Sultan sent his men to bring him back, but he became
ill and died as soon as he returned to the palace.
1811-1816
Java comes under British rule.
1814
Sir Thomas Stamford Bingley Raffles, the English
Lieutenant Governor of Java, is informed of the existence
of a huge monument called Chandi Borobudur. Raffles
orders Dutch engineer officer H.C. Cornelius and two
hundred villagers to fell trees, burn undergrowth and dig
away the earth that covers the monument.
1815
May 18th: Raffles visits Borobudur.
1844
A bamboo teahouse is built on top of the central stupa of
the monument.
1885
Panels that surround the hidden base of Borobudur are
discovered by J.W. Ijzerman, Chairman of the
Archeological Society in Yogyakarta, under the
processional pathway that has been built around the
monument. This discovery brings about renewed efforts to
safeguard Borobudur from vandalism and natural threats.
1890-1891
The hidden panels are excavated and photographed, then
the pathway is replaced.
1896
Dutch Colonial officials give the King of Siam eight wagon
loads of statues and bas-reliefs from Borobudur, including
five of the best Buddhas and two complete stone lions.
1911
A Dutch archeologist from Leiden University paints many
of the reliefs with ochre to improve his photography. The
yellow ochre remains, encouraging the growth of algae,
43
fungus, lichen and moss on the stones themselves.
1907-1911
The first major restoration project at Borobudur is begun by
Theodor van Erp, a Dutch army engineer officer. He spends
the first seven months excavating the grounds around the
monument, finding missing Buddha heads and panel stones.
Van Erp then dismantles and rebuilds the upper three
circular terraces and crumbling stupas. His team cleans
many of the sculptures of moss and lichen. However, he is
unable to solve the drainage problem which is undercutting
the monument. Within fifteen years, the gallery walls are
sagging and the reliefs show signs of new cracks and
deterioration.
1948
The Republic of Indonesia comes into existence.
1955
The Indonesian government asks UNESCO for advice on
treating the weathered stones of Borobudur.
1968
The Indonesian government and the United Nations,
working through UNESCO, launch a "Save Borobudur"
campaign. A bold plan is proposed to dismantle and rebuild
the lower terraces of Borobudur, clean and treat the story
panels, and install a new drainage system to stop further
erosion.
1971
The plan is approved by the Indonesian government and
restoration committee.
1975
Restoration work begins.
1983
Feb. 23: Completion of the project is marked by an
inaugural ceremony.
1991
Borobudur is included in UNESCO's World Heritage list.
Borobudur represents not only the creativity of Javanese geniuses but also one of the world’s
greatest constructional and artistic masterpieces. It represents the spirit of the Monastic movement in
India as materialised in this structure, with influences from the eastern school of India and the
architecture of Bengal. To understand the design elements, we need to focus our opticals on 14 of
the following.
1.Buddhist temples and buildings of India
2.Stupas -Buddhist Memorial Monument
3.The Indian prototype- Sanchi Stupa
4. History of Stupas
5. Sanchi: Home of the World's Oldest Stupa
6.Buddhist temples
7. Features
44
8. Temple Gates
9. Borobudur: the Ultimate Buddhist Temple
10. Indian connect in the history of Borobodur
11. Why it was built
12. Shailendra dynasty
13. The Sailendras and indian buddhism
14. Architectural development in stūpa structure
1. Buddhist temples and buildings of India
There are essentially three kinds of Buddhist structures:
1) stupas, bell-shaped structures that contain a holy relic or scripture;
2) temples, place of worship somewhat similar to a church; and
3) monasteries, which contain living quarters and meditation cells for monks.
Stupas are solid structures that typically cannot be entered and were constructed to contain sacred
Buddhist relics that are hidden from view (and vandals) in containers buried at their core or in the
walls. Temples have an open interior that may be entered and in which are displayed one or more
cult images as a focus for worship. Although this simple distinction between Stupa and temple is
useful, the distinction is not always clear. There are stupas that have the external form of a stupa but
are like a temple with an inner corridor and multiple shrines.
Local temples are essentially self sufficient and rely on their own lands and support from the local
lay community to keep going. Property belongs to the community. There is not a hierarchy of priest,
bishops and archbishops like there is Christianity.
The word pagoda is sometimes used to collectively describe stupas and temples but generally refers
to Japanese- and Chinese style towers inspired by South Asian stupa. The word pagoda is derived
from dagada , the word used for relic chamber in Sri Lanka. Classic Japanese- and Chinese-style
pagodas usually have multiple stories, each with a graceful, tiled Chinese-style roof, and a top roof
capped by a spire. The base represents the earth, the spire symbolizes heaven, and the connecting
piece symbolizing the cosmic axis, to the Way.
45
History of Buddhist Temples
Mahabodhi Temple Complex in Bodhgaya, where Buddha experienced his enlightenment
The word for temple in many languages is the same as cave. Many early Buddhist temples were
"artificial caves" that attempted to recreate the atmosphere of Buddhist caves in northern India.
Describing what they were probably like, the historian Paul Strachen wrote: In his book Pagan: Art
and Architecture of Old Burma , "the now spartan brick gu [temple]" was "cluttered with regal
objects and requisites, a clamor of activity as food offerings were shuttled from the kitchens down
passageways crowded with chanting devotees, brightly colored wall paintings, gilded furnishings
and flapping banners and hangings...the usual plain, seated Buddha image, found in the deserted
temples of Pagan today, would have been bathed, perfumed and dresses with the finest and most
costly garments."
The architecture of Buddhist temples is influenced by the architecture of country in which they are
found and various traditions of Buddhist architecture. Japanese pagodas, for example, have unique
Japanese features that are modeled after Chinese-style pagodas, which in turn were modeled after
Indian stupas.
Because ancient wood temples were often destroyed by fire, temples today are usually made of
brick and stone with brass and iron ornaments. Chinese pagodas were often built to commemorate
important leaders or event or house important artifacts or documents.
Many Buddhist temples are located in the forests and mountains. There are two reason for their
remote locations: first, mountains and forest have always been associated with spiritual purity, and
second, Buddhist monks were often persecuted and remote location gave them some safety. In
China, Japan and Thailand temples are often in the middle of town.
2. STUPAS -Buddhist Memorial Monument
The first and most fundamental of Buddhist architectural monuments, the Buddhist stupa serves as
a marker for a sacred space, a symbolic representation of the Buddha’s burial mound.
To understand the stupas and pagodas that one will see throughout Asia—including those in Angkor,
Cambodia, Thailand, Myanmar (Burma), Indonesia, China, Japan—it is helpful to first appreciate
the design of the earliest stupas, which can be found in India and Sri Lanka. These stupas exerted
great influence on later designs.
46
Great Stupa, Sanchi, India.forerunner for Bodobodur
3. The Indian Prototype: Sanchi Stupa
The Great Stupa at Sanchi, in central India, is one of the earliest stupas; it served as an architectural
prototype for all others that followed. The world-famous stupa — first constructed by the 3rd
century BCE Mauryan ruler Ashoka in brick (the same material as those of Sri Lanka) — was later
expanded to twice its original size in stone.
Elevation and plan. Great Stupa, Sanchi, India.
In the most basic sense, as an architectural representation of a sacred burial site, a stupa—no matter
where it is located in the world or when it was built—has three fundamental features.
A hemispherical mound (anda). The anda’s domed shape (green highlights) recalls a
mound of dirt that was used to cover the Buddha’s remains. As you might expect, it has a solid
core and cannot be entered. Consistent with their symbolic associations, the earliest stupas
contained actual relics of the Buddha; the relic chamber, buried deep inside the anda, is called
47
the
tabena. Over time, this hemispherical mound has taken on an even grander symbolic association:
the mountain home of the gods at the center of the universe.
A square railing (harmika). The harmika (red highlights) is inspired by a square railing or
fence that surrounded the mound of dirt, marking it as a sacred burial site.
A central pillar supporting a triple-umbrella form (chattra).The chattra, in turn, was
derived from umbrellas that were placed over the mound to protect it from the elements (purple
highlights). Just as the anda’s symbolic value expanded over time, the central pillar that holds
the umbrellas has come to represent the pivot of the universe, the axis mundi along which the
divine descends from heaven and becomes accessible to humanity. And the three circular
umbrella-like disks represent the three Jewels, or Triantha, of Buddhism, which are the keys to a
true understanding of the faith: (a) Buddha; (b) dharma (Buddhist teachings or religious law);
and (c) sangha (monastic community).
Around these three core building blocks were added secondary features.
Enclosure wall with decorated gateways (toranas) at the cardinal directions. The wall —
with its trademark three horizontal stone bars (in the top image) — surrounds the entire
structure. The wall is marked in light blue highlights and the toranas in yellow.
A circular terrace (medhi). The terrace—surrounded by a similar three-bar railing—
supports the anda and raises it off the ground (black highlights); it likely served as a platform for
ritual circumambulation.
48
4.History of Stupas
After Buddha's death his relics were divided and a number of stupas were built to house them.
Although no ancient stupas remain the relics they housed are believed to have been saved and placed
in other stupas. Many of the oldest stupas date back to the period of Buddhist expansions during the
rule of King Ashoka (268-239 B.C.) The objects inside stupas are often unknown. A gold reliquary
excavated from a 2nd century B.C. stupa in Bimaran Afghanistan was decorated with images of
Buddha and Hindu gods. The reliquary is believed to have contained the ashes of a revered saint or
some object he touched.
Stupa developed in India in the 3rd century B.C. and were general objects of worship for Buddhists
before the formation of Buddha imagery, sculpture and painting. Sanchi stupa, built near present-day
Bhopal, India, is the oldest. It is shaped like a half sphere and built to allow worship around it. The
functions of Buddhist stupas were also diffused, and shapes show a variety of styles in each cultural
area.
Great Stupa in Sanchi
Stupa is a Sanskrit word that literally means “to heap” or “to pile up." Some scholars believe that
stupas predated Buddhism and originally were mounds of dirt or rocks built to honor dead kings.
Later, these scholars say, the Buddha imbued them with spiritual meaning. Sylvia Somerville wrote
in her book on stupas: “This explanation runs counter to Buddhist tradition, which maintains that
because the stupa conveys enlightened qualities, it could only have been revealed by the mind of
enlightenment. …In fact, some stupas, such as the Swayambhunath Stupa in Nepal, are believed to
be self-arising expressions of enlightenment."
Stupas are the oldest Buddhist religious monuments. The first Buddhist ones were simple mounds
of mud or clay built to enclose relics of Buddha. In the third century B.C., after his conversion to
Buddhism, Emperor Asoka ordered the original stupas opened and the remains were distributed
among the several thousand stupas he had built. Stupas at the eight places associated with the life of
the Buddha were important before Ashoka and continued to after his death. Over time, stupas
changed from being funerary monuments to being objects of veneration. As this occurred they also
changed in appearance changed also.
Over the centuries many old stupas became pilgrimage sites. Famous ones became the center of
complex ceremonial areas. They were often surrounded by a railing with gateways, through which
pilgrims entered the ceremonial ground. Stone lions guarded the entrances. Outside vendors sold
food and offerings to pilgrims.
49
5.Sanchi: Home of the World's Oldest Stupa
Sanchi (30 miles from Bhopal) is a pilgrimage site that attracts worshipers from all over the world
who come to see Buddhist art and architecture that dates back to the third century B.C. Designated a
UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1989 and regarded as one of the most remarkable archaeological
complexes in India, it contains monasteries and the world's oldest stupa.
“Sanchi is the oldest extant Buddhist sanctuary. Although Buddha never visited the site during any
of his former lives or during his earthly existence, the religious nature of this shrine is obvious. The
chamber of relics of Stupa 1 contained the remains of Shariputra, a disciple of Shakyamuni who died
six months before his master; he is especially venerated by the occupants of the 'small vehicle' or
Hinayana. Having remained a principal centre of Buddhism in medieval India following the spread
of Hinduism, Sanchi bears unique witness as a major Buddhist sanctuary to the period from the 3rd
century BC to the 1st century AD."
50
Eight Great Stupas
6.Buddhist Temples
A temple is a place of worship as opposed to a shrine, which is a sacred place for praying. It
generally contains an image of Buddha and has a place where Buddhists practice devotional
activities. Temples attract large crowds during festivals or if they are famous but otherwise a fairly
quiet. They are often sought as places for quiet meditation, with most acts of worship and devotion
being done in front of an altar at home.
Buddhist temples are generally a cluster of buildings---whose number and size depends on the size
of the temple---situated in an enclosed area. Large temples have several halls, where people can
pray, and living quarters for monks. Smaller ones have a single hall, a house fore a resident monk
and a bell. Some have cemeteries.
Temples can be several stories high and often have steeply sloped roofs are often supported by
elaborately-decorated and colorfully-painted eaves and brackets. The main shrines often contain a
Buddha statue, boxes of sacred scriptures, alters with lit candles, burning incense and other offerings
as well as images of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and devas. The central images depends on the sect.
Buddhist temples come in many shapes and sizes. Pagodas found in China and Japan are perhaps
the best known. Stupas, stone structure built over Buddhist scriptures or relics of the Buddha or
famous holy men, are found throughout the Buddhist world. . Buddhist temples are designed to
symbolise the five elements: 1) Fire,
2) Air,
3) Earth, symbolised by the square base,
4) Water, and
5)Wisdom, symbolised by the pinnacle at the top of the temple.
All Buddhist temples contain an image or a statue of Buddha. People sometimes donate money to
temples and have their names hung on special wooden plaques attached to lanterns of the temple.
Generally, the larger the donation, the larger the plaque. Buddha never viewed himself as an object
51
of worship. He probably would not have been very pleased to see his birthday as the object of
veneration and merit so crassly exchanged for money.
Many temples are tourist attractions and outing destinations for local people. Souvenir amulets and
other offerings are sold in little shops or booths; the names of large contributors are placed in special
boxes; and priests are available to perform special rites.
Angkor Wat, a Hindu-Buddhist temple
7.Features of Buddhist Temples
Buddhist temples usually contain numerous Buddha statues. The central Buddha images are often
surrounded by burning incense sticks and offerings of fruit and flowers. Some contain the ashes or
bone reliquaries of popular holy man. Many Buddhist temples face south and sometimes to the east,
but never to the north and west which are regarded as unlucky directions according to Chinese feng
shui. Many temples are entered through the left door and exited through the right.
The main hall is usually found at the center of the temple grounds. Inside are images of the Buddha,
other Buddhist images, altars and space for monks and worshipers. The main hall is sometimes
connected to a lecture hall, where monks gather to study and chant sutras.. Other buildings include a
the sutra depositor, a library or place where Buddhist scripture are kept; living, sleeping, and eating
areas for monks, and offices. Large temples often have special halls, where treasures are kept and
displayed.
Some temples have shrines for making prayers to the dead filled with funerary plaques with
photographs of dead relatives. The photographs are often of deceased people whose funeral
ceremony was performed at the temple. Some temple feature sets of wooden plaques with the names
of large contributors and other sets with afterlife names of deceased people. In the old days the
afterlife names were only given only to Buddhist priests but now they are given to lay people who
paid the right price and now in some places have become a kind of ranking system in the after life
based in how much one has contributed..
Many Buddhist temples contain large bells, which are rung during the New Year and to mark other
occasions, and cemeteries. The pathway to the temples is often lined with stone or paper lanterns
donated by worshipers, or strung with prayer flags. Many temples are filled with small shops selling
religious items.
52
8. Buddhist Temple Gates
Buddhist temples usually have outer gates and inner gates protected by statues or paintings of
beasts, fierce gods, or warriors that ward off evil spirits. The gateways are composed of wood, stone,
bronze or even concrete. The beasts include Chinese lions and Korean dogs. Fierce guardian gods
and warriors on the outer gate sometime have lighting bolts coming out of their nostrils and a
serrated swords in their hands. Their duty is to keep demons and evil spirits out of the temple area.
The inner gate at the antechamber to the temple complex is often guarded by four guardian kings,
representing the four cardinal directions. The king in the north holds a pagoda representing earth,
heaven and cosmic axis. The king in the east holds a sword with the power to evoke a black wind
that produces tens of thousands of spears and golden serpents. The king in the west possesses lute.
And the king in the south holds a dragon and a wish-fulfilling jewel.
9.Borobudur: the Ultimate Buddhist Temple
Borobudur, was built during over a half century by the Sailendra Dynasty after Mahayana
Buddhism was introduced from the Srivijaya Kingdom of South Sumatra in the early half of the 8th
53
century AD. Many Buddhism images and reliefs in Borobudur were made referencing Gandavyuha
and Vajrayana/Esoteric Buddhism from Sri Lanka and East India.
The stepped pyramid shape without an inner space as found at Borobudur is found in neither India
nor Sri Lanka. And there are no stupas with that similar shape in Southeast Asia prior to Borobudur.
Similar shaped monuments are found only in South Sumatra etc. This type of monument, originating
from the mountain religions of Megalithic culture that predated the introduction of Buddhism
continued through the Historical Age. Borobudur can be seen as a massive monument of this origin,
decorated in Buddhism style.
Borobudur in Java
Borobudur is a step pyramid, built around a natural hill, comprised of a broad platforms topped by
five walled rectangular terraces, and they in turn are topped by three round terraces. Each terraces is
outlined with ornaments and statues and the walls are decorated with bas reliefs. More than two
million blocks of volcanic stone were carved during its construction. Pilgrims have traditionally
walked around the monument in a clockwise manner moving up each of the five levels, and in
process covering five kilometers.
Unlike most temples, Borobudur did not have actual spaces for worship. Instead it has an extensive
system of corridors and stairways, which are thought to have been a place for Buddhist ceremonies.
Borobodur also has six square courtyards, three circular ones, and a main courtyard within a stupa at
the temple's peak. The entire structure is formed in the shape of a giant twirling staircase, a style of
architecture from prehistoric Indonesia.
Borobudur is a three'dimensional model of the Mahayana Buddhist universe. The climb to the top
of the temple is intended to illustrate the path an individual must take to reach enlightenment. At the
main entrance on the east side, visitors can not even see the top. Scholars believed this was
intensional. At the top was the ideal of Buddhist perfection, the World of Formlessness. The
architecture and stonework of this temple has no equal. And it was built without using any kind of
cement or mortar!
54
Borobudur resembles a giant stupa, but seen from above it forms a mandala. The great stupa at the
top of the temple sits 40 meters above the ground. This main dome is surrounded by 72 Buddha
statues seated inside perforated stupa. Five closed square galleries, three open circular inner terraces,
and a concentric scheme express the universe geometrically. At the center of the top of the temple is
a beautifully shaped stupa which is surrounded by three circles of smaller stupas that have the same
shape. There are 72 of these, each with a Buddha statue inside. Touching them is supposed to bring
good luck. Unfortunately many had their heads lopped off by 19th century explorers looking for
souvenirs. The 72 small latticed stupas look like perforated stone bells. The temple is decorated with
stone carvings in bas-relief representing images from the life of Buddha— the largest and most
complete ensemble of Buddhist reliefs in the world.,
Borobudur is both a shrine to the Lord Buddha and a place for Buddhist pilgrimage. The ten levels
of the temple symbolize the three divisions of the religion's cosmic system. As visitors begin their
journey at the base of the temple, they make their way to the top of the monument through the three
levels of Budhist cosmology, Kamadhatu (the world of desire), Rupadhatu (the world of forms) and
Arupadhatu (the world of formlessness). As visitors walk to the top the monument guides the
pilgrims past 1,460 narrative relief panels on the wall and the balustrades.
Borobudur, northwest view
10. Indian connect in History of Borobudur
Borobudur was built by the Sailendra Dynasty kings in the 8th and 9th centuries, around that time
that Charlemagne ruled Europe. When it was completed an epic poet from Ceylon wrote: "Thus are
the Buddha incomprehensible, and incomprehensible is the nature of the Buddhas, and
incomprehensible is the reward of those who have faith in the incomprehensible."
According to UNESCO: Founded by a king of the Saliendra dynasty, Borobudur was built to
honour the glory of both the Buddha and its founder, a true king Bodhisattva. This colossal temple
was built between AD 750 and 842: 300 years before Cambodia's Angkor Wat, 400 years before
work had begun on the great European cathedrals. Little is known about its early history except that
a huge army of workers worked in the tropical heat to shift and carve the 60,000 square meters of
stone.
55
11. Why it was built remains a mystery. There are no written records on the subject. No ancient
cities have been found nearby. There is no clear sanctuary as a place of worship and no room to
store icons. Many historians and archeologists believe that Borobudur is not a temple but rather a
kind of advertisement for Buddhism. According to an expert on the subject, John Mikic, Borobudur
was built to “to engage the mind” and to “give a visual aid for teaching a gentle philosophy of life."
Borobodur was an active religious center until the 10th century when it was abandoned for reasons
that are not clear. At the beginning of the 11th century AD, because of the political situation in
Central Java, divine monuments in that area, including the Borobudur Temple became completely
neglected and given over to decay.According to UNESCO: the Stylistically the art of Borobudur is
a tributary of Indian influences (Gupta and post-Gupta styles).
12.The Shailendra
dynasty (IAST: Śailēndra derived
from Sanskrit combined
words Śaila and Indra, meaning "King of the Mountain", was the name of a
notable Indianised dynasty that emerged in 8th-century Java, whose reign signified a cultural
renaissance in the region. The Shailendras were active promoters of Mahayana Buddhism with the
glimpses of Hinduism, and covered the Kedu Plain of Central Java with Buddhist monuments, one
of which is the colossal stupa of Borobudur.The Shailendras are considered to have been
a thalassocracy and ruled vast swathes of maritime Southeast Asia, however they also relied on
agricultural pursuits, by way of intensive rice cultivation on the Kedu Plain of Central Java. The
dynasty appeared to be the ruling family of both the Medang Kingdom of Central Java, for some
period, and the Srivijaya Kingdom in Sumatra.
The inscriptions created by Shailendras use three languages; Old Malay, Old Javanese,
and Sanskrit - written either in the Kawi alphabet, or pre-Nāgarī script. The use of Old Malay has
sparked speculation of a Sumatran origin, or Srivijayan connection of this family. On the other hand,
the use of Old Javanese suggests their firm political establishment on Java. The use of Sanskrit
usually indicates the official nature, and/or religious significance, of the event described in any
given inscription. After 824, there are no more references to the Shailendra house in the Javanese
ephigraphic record. Around 860 the name re-appears in the Nalanda inscription in India. According
to the text, the king Devapaladeva of Bengala (Pala Empire) had granted 'Balaputra, the king of
Suvarna-dvipa' (Sumatra) the revenues of 5 villages to a Buddhist monastery near Bodh Gaya.
Balaputra was styled a descendant from the Shailendra dynasty and grandson of the king of Java.
From Sumatra, the Shailendras also maintained overseas relations with the Chola kingdom in
Southern India, as shown by several south Indian inscriptions. An 11th-century inscription
mentioned the grant of revenues to a local Buddhist sanctuary, built in 1005 by the king of the
Srivijaya. In spite the relations were initially fairly cordial, hostilities had broken out in 1025.
Rajendra Chola I the Emperor of the Chola dynasty conquered some territories of the Shailendra
Dynasty in the 11th century. The devastation caused by Chola invasion of Srivijaya in 1025, marked
the end of Shailendra family as the ruling dynasty in Sumatra. The last king of Shailendra dynasty
— the Maharaja Sangrama Vijayatunggavarman — was imprisoned and taken as hostage.
Nevertheless, amity was re-established between the two states, before the end of the 11th century. In
1090 a new charter was granted to the old Buddhist sanctuary, it is the last known inscription with a
reference to the Shailendras. With the absence of legitimate successor, Shailendra dynasty seems
ceased to rule. Other family within Srivijaya mandala took over the throne
56
13.The Sailendras and indian buddhism The rise of the pāla dynasty in the 8th century ad
brought paradigm shifts in Buddhist text, ritual, and sacred architecture that sent cultural waves
across the expanding maritime and land trade routes of Asia.The architectural concepts travelled in
the connected Buddhist world between the Ganges valley and Java. A movement of architectural
ideas can be seen from studying the corpus of the temples in the Pāla (750–1214 AD) and Śailendra
(775–1090 AD) domains of India and Indonesia. This led to a paradigm shift in the design of a stūpa
architecture at Kesariya (Bihar) that emphasizes the arrangement of deities in the circular maṇḍalic
fashion with a certain numerological configuration of life-size Buddha figures placed in the external
niches of the monument. This new architectural concept possibly played a key role in the
development of a more elaborate structure of Borobudur in Java.The architectural linkages emerge
stronger with the central fivefold structure of the temples of the Pālas and Śailendras. In order to
make the essential comparison, a quick method of drawing architectural plans is developed that is
based on the basic measurements and not archaeological plans.
14. Architectural development in stūpa structure: The main archaeological sites of the middle
and lower Ganges plain were recorded in the 19th century by Alexander Cunningham, following the
travel accounts of the Chinese scholar-pilgrims Faxian (c. 337–422) and Xuanzang (c. 602–64).
Northeast India contained not only early Buddhist stūpas and monastic complexes, but also a range
of stūpa structures that advanced from the traditional hemispherical stūpa of Sanchi, through the
cruciform, terraced stūpa structure of Nandangaṛh to the elaborate stūpa-maṇḍala of Kesariya. Most
of the Pāla structures that may have served as a model for Central Javanese temples are in dilapidated state today, making it difficult to track the architectural borrowings.
57
But since 1998, the ASI excavations of some parts of Kesariya Stupa in Bihar,India have uncovered
striking design similarities with the massive Central Javanese stūpa of Borobudur, whose stepped
pyramid structure and maṇḍalic arrangement of deities in circular
This article demonstrates how the spread of Buddhism through maritime routes was closely linked
with commercial activities, and how these networks were different from overland routes. It also
provides a survey on early India–China networks and introduces the activities of Buddhist monks
and the importance of Śrīvijayan rulers and their contribution to the maritime spread of Buddhism.
In the second part, the article discusses the role of Sri Lanka and the Bay of Bengal networks in the
maritime transmission of Buddhism. It shows that Buddhism spread in various forms from one
cultural zone of Asia to another. It also demonstrates that the transmission of Buddhist doctrines,
images and texts was a complex process that involved itinerant monks, traders and travellers.1
The Buddhas of Borobudur, for example, resemble in some ways the stone Buddhas of the Pāla
Buddhist monastery of Ratnagiri in Odisha . There are unresolved debates about the origin of the
Śailendra dynasty69 and their sudden rise to power in Central Java in c. 750–1090 that coincided
with a massive surge in temple construction that included Borobudur (c. 760–830) and Candi
Kalasan.
The construction dates of Buddhist monuments of the Śailendras and the Pālas are close and they
have many design features in common. We have already seen how the design ideas for Buddhist art
and architecture were circulating from the 5th century. It was the network of monks, artists, and
craftsmen that made possible the construction of the huge monuments and ritual centres.
The first record of the association of the Śailendras and Pāla India is dated to the Kelurak inscription
of c. 778 and the last inscription found in India referring to Śailendras is the smaller Leiden copperplate inscription of c. 1090.By then, the ties between the two states had been sustained for more
than three centuries. 2
From an architectural point of view, a monument like Borobudur can only have been the
culmination of a long period of artistic gestation. Wolff Schoemaker (1924: 22) suggests three to
four centuries of an autochthonous gestation period and argues about the lack of an autonomous
development of sculpture in Java. Given the Śailendra-Pāla contacts and the construction of the
earlier Śaiva temples on the Dieng plateau, it is not beyond the bounds of possibility in this
connected Buddhist world that a breakthrough development in the Pāla domain, which transformed a
stūpa into a maṇḍala of life-size Buddhas, was enhanced with narrative reliefs at Somapura and
Vikramaśīla and reached its ultimate form of expression on Javanese soil. Jordaan has argued that
the Śailendras built their monuments in direct cooperation with Indian architects and craftsmen. This
seems possible at the high conceptual level of architectural design, but at the level of relief carving
and highly innovative stūpikā design there is no trace of non-Javanese influences.3
58
REFERENCES
1.China and Beyond in the Mediaeval Period: Cultural Crossings and Inter-Regional
Connections, ed. Dorothy C. Wong and Gustav Heldt (Amherst: Cambria Press, 2014)
2. Chapter 8, Borobudur’s Pāla forebear? A field note from Kesariya, Bihar, India,swati
chemburkar
3.Across Space and Time: Architecture and the Politics of Modernity,By Patrick Haughey,google
books
59
CHAPTER 4
Sacred space and symbolic form of a Stupa
with reference to the Vedika or railing
Devotees approach the Stupaor temple from the east and walk around its entirety—an activity
known as circumambulation. They begin walking along the large plinth of the temple’s base,
moving in a clockwise direction starting from the left of the stairs. Sculpted friezes along the plinth
depict images of daily life, love, and war and many recall historical events of the past period.
Railing or railings may refer to:
Guard rail, a structure blocking an area from access
Handrail, a structure designed to provide support on or near a staircase
Grab bar, a structure to provide support elsewhere, for instance in a bathroom or kitchen
Insufflation (medicine), the act of inhaling a substance, generally a drug
"Railing," a song by Roni Size / Reprazent on the album New Forms
60
In its most fundamental essence, the stupa is a funerary mound erected over the remains of the
Buddha . Its antecedents can be traced to primitive burial cists, which evolved in the Buddhist and
Jain traditions into places of veneration . In its earliest meanings, the Stupa represented the Buddha
and his Parinirvana (“complete extinction”) and, as we shall explore, deeper symbolism synonymous
with concurrent traditions.
This paper aims to analyze the ‘physical and metaphysical’ aspects of the stupa . It intends to
achieve this by studying some of its most celebrated versions –namely Sanchi, Bharhut and
Amravati.
Before addressing the question, I would like to digress into briefly discussing the historical
background of the Buddhist religion. The focus will primarily be on two significant epochs/ forces
that pre-date these stupas, which I believe, were instrumental in shaping them. The first is the
parinirvana of Buddha and the second, the imperial impetus of the great mauryan emperor Asoka.
Therafter the paper will focus on decoding the architectural template of the stupa and its
significance, followed by the importance and meaning of the decorative motifs.
In the 8th century BC, the gangetic plain witnessed great religious and metaphysical ferment.
Philosophical speculation gained currency and salvation from mortality became the greatest goal of
life. The profoundest expression of this age is found in the Upanishads, which presented a world
view in stark contrast to that of the Vedas . Out of this flux emerged other heterodox cults, opposed
to vedic supremacy and dogma, chief amongst which were Buddhism and Jainism.
Buddhism was founded by a prince of the Sakya clan , who renounced the world in spiritual quest.
After six years of futile austerities, he reflected in calm contemplation, whereupon he attained
enlightenment and became the “awakened one”. His life thereafter was that of a mendicant teacher
and he preached his doctrine across the length and breadth of madhyadesha . Simplicity,
inclusiveness and the compelling personality of the Buddha presented an adoptable alternative to the
increasingly complex world of the Vedas.
61
While Buddhism blossomed under the inspiring stewardship of the Buddha, his impending death, in
my view, presented a classic case of crisis of leadership . In his lifetime, the Buddha embodied his
doctrines, his persuasive presence was central to the propagation of the religion. His absence and the
lack of a chosen successor would leave a gaping void, a concern possibly voiced in his pre-mortem
interactions with his disciple, Ananda and the sangha. At this juncture the Buddha appointed
Dharma his successor. However in doing so, the Buddha cleaved apart what had been a powerful
conjoined entity – his rupakaya (physical form ) and his dharmakaya (doctrinal corpus)- the driving
force behind his missionary impetus. Even his attempt to imbue it with the force of his personality,
“Anyone who sees the dharma sees the Buddha” could not match up to the potency of the whole he
represented. It lacked the facileness of what his presence commanded for dharma was esoteric , seen
through the eyes of wisdom, prajnacaksu . Whereas his mortal presence, seen through mamsacaksu ordinary eyes of flesh had an essential criticality of its own . In this context the enshrinement of the
relics makes imminent sense – it is an act of perpetuation, of retaining the rupakaya of Buddha
which could “evoke or make real the absent Buddha in nirvana”
A powerful force that leapfrogged the religion onto the global worldstage came in the form of the
patronage of the mauryan emperor Asoka (272-234 BC) . The emperor’s dramatic conversion to
Buddhism and his personal zeal saw the reallocation of the relics across the expanse of his empire.
The emperor was instrumental in creating a dharmalogical ecosystem where the stupas and edicts on
pillars and rock faces worked in unison to evoke both kayas of the Buddha. The edicts were an
62
imperial concretization of the idea of merit, virtue, righteousness . His messages in their simplicity
and mass appeal, were imbued with the power of his personal endorsement . This combination of
unprecedented scale and imperial espousal set the stage for the incorporation of the dharmakaya in
the meaning of the stupa .
The redistribution of the relics, not only provided unprecedented visibility, it furthered contact with
local cultures and indigenous cults, encouraging cross-fertilization, absorption and assimilation of
diverse ideas and themes, all of which impacted the construct of the Stupas. Ashoka’s focus also
tweaked the economic model of the sangha and gave another dimension to its symbiotic relationship
with the lay community. It defined a shift from dependency for subsistence to a large scale
contribution towards construction of physical establishments. This set the stage for a stupa’s
ascendance from a funerary emblem to a popular religious monument.
In its essential construct the stupa consists of a focal earthen mound, bearing relics and an axial
pillar in its recess. The enclosed upper extremity of this central shaft ends in capping finials which
extend upwards and outwards beyond the confines of the dome. The horizonal boundary of the
structure is marked by a railing (vedika) constructed such that it creates a circumabulatory path
(pradakshina path) around the dome.
In analyzing the architectural elements and their symbolism, I will take an outside-in approach,
starting at its outermost bound of the stupa
63
Fig 2: Vedika and Torana Sanchi Stupa 1 ©Kanchan Tuli 2010
The railing (Vedika), the threshold of the stupa encloses the precincts. In its construction, it is based
on wooden porototypes, forming a “net” of pillars and beams . It opens out in four diametrically
placed gateways (Toranas), which, in some instances, are monumental and elaborately ornate.
Symbolically the vedika executes a delineation of sacred space, it is “the frontier that distinguishes
and opposes the two worlds “, the sacred and the profane, “and at the same time the paradoxical
place where those worlds communicate, where passage from the profane to the sacred world
becomes possible” . In this consecration of sacred, ordered space, there is an emulation of primal
creation .The carving out of a space where rta (order) and vrata (prescribed function) prevailed and
the unveiling of the central axis- the fulcrum of orientation. The four gateways positioned in relation
to the four quarters of the universe are concordant with this cosmicized plan .
Containment finds significance in the vedic corpus, and, antedates it, as is evident from depictions in
Indus valley seals .This decryption at the emblematic level begs an obvious question. What would
compel a heterodox religion to attach itself with conventional symbolism? The dichotomy is
explicable if one views the stupa as a product of its times. A time when structural aspects were based
not on functional, utilitarian foundations but on deeply spiritual conceptions. The act of creation, as
Coomarswamy has famouly said, was an act of replication.”We must do what the gods did in the
beginning. Thus the gods did; thus men do” . The stupa, in its meaning, is replete with this
primordial injunction and its appropriation reflects fundamental, primal, human motivations.
At another level, this inclusion may have been necessitated by the dynamics of the existing religious
milieu. A rudimentary situation analysis of the moment in time when this fledgling religion
operated, and, when the first stupa was instituted, reveals the case of a relatively new entrant jostling
for space against a dominant ideology. Of an incumbent mythology replete with cosmological
interpretations and paradigmatic creator gods. In this setting, legitimacy would require equally
potent antecedents. What better way to consecrate the remains of the one, who, like the Vedic god,
Indra was born from his mother’s side than to have the sacred place of his interment evoke the
archetypal feat of Indra?
64
The vedika enclosure marks off a path (Pradakshina Path) for the ritual of circumambulation. An
important rite, it involved a physical engagement with the stupa and was performed by entering the
precinct through the east gate and walking clockwise. The directional emphasis related the devotee
to the passage of the sun, “the transcendent centre of the universe” , “cosmic intelligence” whose
light is “intellectual wisdom”. In vedic mythology Indra is credited with releasing the sun , setting
its “wheel in motion” and “making a pathway through the darkness” . The Buddha, whose birth is
likened to the rising of the sun , compares his abhijana (“superknowledge”) to a rediscovery of
ancient wisdom , “ clearing of an ancient jungle path from the brush that has overgrown and
concealed it for generations” – a veritable pathway, a casting of light on what has been hidden in the
darkness. And thence he proceeds to “turn the wheel of law”. With these inherent parallels, the ritual
act performs the important function of linking the worshipper with the wheel turning Buddha, and
the Sun , on a path that is homologous with the archetypal path .A further instrument to reemphasize this symbolism is seen in the alignment of the gateways, which form a cosmological
diagram in the form of a swastika- a metonymical symbol evoking the wheel and the movement of
the light giving sun.
This act, replete with cosmological significance puts the worshipper in harmony with the cosmos
while it also reminds him of the Buddha and his odyssey across several lifetimes to attain final
liberation-transcendental nirvana.
At the centre of the stupa complex is the solid hemispherical dome described variously in Buddhist
texts as garbha, container or alternatively as anda . It bears within itself the seed (bija)-relic.
Symbolically this links the dome to the cosmic womb eg: the vedic hiranyagarbha (golden womb)
which emerges from the primordial waters of chaos . This analogy is explicit in reliefs at Sanchi and
on some early coins where the stupa is shown floating on water .So deep are the cosmological
interlinkages that the mythic womb, the embodiment of life and prosperity, was said to encompass
65
the riches of the universe. In a ritual enactment of the myth, the relic caskets are often made of
precious
metals/stone
and
routinely
suffused
with
precious
elements.
In the brahmanical context, the womb represents the creative unity. In the Buddhist context, it is the
enfolder of the seed and signifies the involutional tendency of the spiritual path- the return to the
centre, to unity. “The stupa symbolically designates this centre to which the seeker directs his life’s
pilgrimage”. and it bears within itself the “pivotal presence” of the wheel turning Buddha . This is
significant in the light of inscriptions , which state that the corporeal remains of the Buddha are
“endowed with life” ( “prana sammada”) for it implies that the dome not only allows the devotee to
experience proximity to the Buddha, but also makes him aware of his involutional unity.
The cosmological theme continues with the axial pillar which represents the world axis . This pole is
symbolic of the link between the human and the divine worlds. It indicates a pathway of spiritual
acscent, an upward movement away from the confines of the physical world , to the limitless realm.
In this sense, the pole is a beacon, a representation of the devotee’s goal, for in its verticality, one
can measure one’s own progress towards the supreme attainment, a goal triumphantly achieved by
the Buddha in nirvana.
The summit of the dome is capped by a smaller railing (harmika) which encloses the projecting end
of central axis. The theme of containment is replicated,creating a second sacred precinct. The
harmika also evokes solar resonances, the unmoving sun atop the world axis, evoking the Buddha
and his enlightenment .The axis is capped by a series of parasols (chattras) honorific elements that
protect relics below in the heart of the mound.
The chattra is a link to another theme closely linked to the Buddha – that of kingship. The imperial
parasol indicates the rank and status accorded to a monarch. The temporal charkravartin who
through the turning of the wheel , subjugates the four quarters and maintains a paradisical state
through the rule of dharma or righteousness. His capital is the centre of the world , and his grave
dome the hub of the earth .
In a parallel, yet, supra-terrestrial identity, the Buddha subjugates the “realm of the spirit”, “rolls
back the veil of ignorance” . He is the upholder of transcendent dharma – the cosmic sovereign. This
analogous symmetry is repeated in events spanning the Buddha’s life and it finds expression in the
honour accorded to the stupa both in terms of worship and the iconographic template through the
overt usage of regal themes .
66
In analyzing the sculptural adornments on the railings and gateways , I would tend to diasgree with
Susan Huntinton in her statement that the sculptures served a “subsidiary/ secondary” purpose .
They may be locationally on the extremities, the outer bounds of the complex – however they are at
the critical point of inflexion, the marker of the entry into sacred portals. Along with the gateways
they symbolize a transformative potency -an entry into an ordered realm, in the presence of the
Buddha’s relics, into the complex that is the “essence of transcendental reality, nirvana” . Their
intent and meaning in this context cannot be secondary.
In my opinion, the imagery, successfully completes the task and intent of the asokan edicts, which
despite their spread and scale, were curtailed by demands of literacy. I link back to the edicts, as the
earliest examples of visual narrative, the reliefs at Bharhut showcase a spirit similar to that of the
edicts- lay precepts and morality, a focus on virtues and meritorious deeds through the depiction of
Jataka
tales
(49%
of
the
reliefs
at
Bharhut
portray
these
stories)
The dual potency of a visually alive medium, and the familiarity of stories would have created a
field of influence that would have ensured maximization of participation and effect. While one sees
an inversion of themes at Sanchi and Amravati , where the depiction of key episodes from the life of
Buddha take centrestage. (At Amravati one also sees the advent of the anthropomorphic image of
the Buddha which had hitherto been totally symbolic)- the role of the ornate sculptures and
decorative motifs remained focussed and goal oriented. With a rich vocabulary of stories, themes,
symbols and narrative modes, the ornate railings and gateways enriched the experience of the stupa.
The ancient sculptor was able to craft eloquent expressions that served to re-emphasize the credo of
Buddhism and helped in propagating the faith. The sculptures were efficacious means for
proselytization , through their vivid narration of the greatness of Buddha’s quest, the portrayal of
virtues, merit and moral excellence, and their emphasis on the importance of holy pilgrimage and
worship.
This art also spelt the democratization of the stupa complex, not only were the narratives mass in
their appeal, their collective commissioning transformed the stupa to a participative, shared entity.
This art stood for “the art of the people, used for the glorification of the religion” . The stupa became
a veritable punyakshetra (a field of spiritual merit) where votive reliefs of pious devotees could win
them karmic merit.
67
This theme of democratization is also evident in the profusion of images of nagas vriskha devatas,
yakshas and yakshinis . These indicate the assimilatory efforts of the religion which resulted in an
amalgamation of pre-buddhistic folk traditions and authochotonous cults into its folds. The stupa
became a vertitable showpiece for ancient motifs and in turn gets charged with the symbolism and
mythology of these primitive expressions and beliefs. This integration powerfully signals the
inclusiveness of the religion, the reconciliation of antagonistic
principles. Its a magical, harmonious union , a force that charges the railings and gateways with
deeper meaning and primeval energy. With the incorporation of the nagas came the life force of
fertility and birth. These guardians of the sustaining, nourishing terrestrial waters kept a protective
watch over the stupa and its devotees. With the yakhas, the soil genii of fertility, riches and
prosperity, the stupa was imbued with notions of abundance, growth and fertility and these benign,
munificent creatures poured their blessings over those who passed through the gates into the holy
enclosure. The pre-aryan cult of tree worship , the pre-buddhistic goddess gaja laxmi ,among other
traditions found a place on the stupa portals. The emphasis accorded to them demonstrates that they
were no less important than the buddhistic precepts in the scheme of the stupa. They were all “ parts
of one and the same vital process” .
The simplistic design of the stupa belies a deep significance that is epitomized in every element. The
architectural fabric links the stupa back to cosmogonic codes and themes of kingship. In doing so it
imbues with a sacrality and symbolism that transcends religious constructs and links it to the realm
of ageless principles. The stupa is an “imago mundi” a representation of the cosmos on earth. It is
the realm of the chakravartin (chakravartikshetra), albeit a supra-terristrial one . The decorative
motifs imbue it with terrestrial life forces – the potency of nature, of indigenous vitality . It is under
the union of this primeval energy and universal principles that stupa formalizes and executes it basic
purpose , and wherein lies its importance and centrality– that of a “magical structural milieu” which
evokes the buddha and allows the devotee to commune with him in a sacred, ordered, potent, divine
world, and chart his own progress to spiritual salvation.
CIRCUMAMBULATION is a ritual term meaning literally "to walk a circle around" a holy place,
person, or object. Such rituals are related to the widespread significance of the sacred circle, which
is the architectural ground plan and ideational scheme of such monuments as the stupa, such cities as
Banaras and Jerusalem, and such ritual constructions as the medicine lodges and Sun Dance lodges
of the North American Plains Indians. Thus, this topic is related to that of the sacred circle or
the maṇḍala and is its ritual extension. One walks around what is set apart, circumscribed as charged
or sacred; one might even say that circumambulation sets something apart by circumscribing it with
one's own body. It is also to be noted that circumambulation, as a rite of both centering and bonding,
is related in some ways to the many types of circle dancing such as the Ghost Dance of the Plains
Indians, the maypole dances of the British Isles, and the circular dances and marches of the Shakers;
such dance forms, however, will not be discussed here.plains, it is symbolically going around the
holy structure.
1. It is a railing
2. 2. It is the direction provider of those who circumambulate the stupa.
The Vedic air the railing is the first and original structural circumambulation of the Stupa. Apart
from offering protection to the stupa premises and
68
Circumambulation is a fundamental rite of orientation, and is often thought of as a human repetition
of the apparent movement of the sun. The Lakota would walk "sunwise" around a fire or a ritual
arena. The sense of this direction as the natural order also appears in Hindu ritual texts such as
the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa and the Gṛhyasūtras, which speak of the sunwise movement of ritual
performance in rites meant to secure the blessings of the gods. This sunwise circling is known
as pradakṣiṇa, "going to the right." Pradakṣiṇa around the sacred fire or the teacher, and later
around the temple, became an act of centering and honoring in the Hindu tradition.
In Native American and Hindu traditions, as in many others, reversing the direction of circling was
considered a reversal of the natural order and was associated with catastrophe or death. This circling
to the left, contrary to the apparent course of the sun, was called prasavya in the Hindu tradition and
was associated with the left hand and with rites for the dead, for the ancestors, and for the nāga s, or
serpents. Anticipating or recovering from disasters, the Lakota circle counterclockwise after the
fashion of the "thunder beings," whose movement, unlike that of the sun, is antinatural. In sixteenthcentury England this turning in an unnatural direction came to be called widdershins and was
associated with danger, magic, and witches.
In the Hindu tradition today, pradakṣiṇa is simultaneously an act of taking a place, deity, or person
as one's center and of honoring that center, keeping it ever on the side of the auspicious right hand.
The most concise pradakṣiṇa honoring the sacred place on which one stands, is simply to turn all the
way around in place, as pilgrims do at the very southern tip of India at Kanyā Kumārī. The most
extensive is the pradakṣiṇa of the entire subcontinent of India, from the north at Badrināth, to the
east at Purī, to the south at Rāmeśvaram, to the west at Dvārakā (Dwarka), and back to the north
again. One of India's great rivers, the Narmadā of central India, has a traditional circumambulation
in which pilgrims, beginning wherever they wish, walk its entire length of 801 miles from
Amarakanṭaka to the Bay of Cambay and back again. Mountains too are circumambulated, as in the
well-known routes around Kailāsa in the Himalayan north, Arunācala in the Tamil country of the
south, and Kamadgiri and Govardhan in the northern sanctums of Rāma and Kṛṣṇa, respectively.
Many of India's sacred cities also have pradakṣiṇa routes, the best known being the
Pañcakrośī pradakṣiṇa of the city of Banaras (modern-day Varanasi). This sacred circuit of the city
takes pilgrims five days to perform, passing 108 shrines along the way and circumscribing with their
footsteps the perimeter of the sacred zone of the city where simply to die is to
attain mokṣa ("liberation").
More common, however, is simply the pradakṣiṇa of the sanctum sanctorum, the garbhagṛha, in a
Hindu temple. Depending upon the size of the temple, the pilgrim will circumambulate either the
entire complex or merely the inner courts before approaching the deity for darśana. There may be
several circumambulatories, which usually will include their own circuit of ancillary shrines. In
some popular temples, especially in the North, this is a very "close" circumambulation, with the
devout running their hands along the temple walls, frequently stopping to touch the place at the back
of the temple nearest the image of the divine inside. In the South, however, especially in Kerala and
Karnātaka, there are often circumambulatory markers, outside of which the honorific circuit must be
made, at a respectful distance of several feet from the temple itself.
The circumambulation of a center also formed a strong part of the early Buddhist tradition of
worship, especially the circling of the stupa with its hemispherical dome, originally said to house a
relic of the Buddha. The dome of the stupa, called the aṇḍa ("egg"), was said to have cosmic
significance as the dome of heaven: the smaller superstructure on top was Mount Meru, and the
surmounting umbrellas signaled the Buddha's world-kingship. The entire stupa was surrounded by a
69
fence, with gates in the four principal directions. Between the fence and the aṇḍa was
a pradakṣiṇapatha, a circumambulatory path. Very often, as in the case of the stupa of Amaravati in
the Andhra area of India, there was an upper circumambulatory of the aṇḍa itself, with its own
enclosing rail. The famous stupa of Borobudur in Java was built in nine levels, with a
circumambulatory around each of the lower six levels that took the pilgrim not only around the stupa
but also past bas-reliefs depicting the earthly life, the previous lives, and the instructive deeds of the
Buddha.
The circling of the stupa, called the chedi in modern Thailand, continues as a common part of
festival rituals. In the evening during the Thai celebration of Viśākha Pūjā (the day of the Buddha's
birth, enlightenment, and death) monks and laity circle the chedi three times, holding lighted
candles. Other festival days are marked with a similar threefold circumambulation.
The divine also circumambulates, reaffirming the sacred claim upon the territory circumscribed by
the route. In Sri Lanka, for example, the annual procession of the relic from the Temple of the Tooth
takes a circumambulatory route through the city of Kandy. In South India, such annual circuits of
the gods are common. During the Chittarai festival in Madurai, for example, when the goddess
Mīnākṣī moves in her giant chariot through the concentric rectangular circumambulatory streets of
the city, she reclaims the four directions as her own.
In the ancient Hebrew tradition, the story of Joshua's siege of Jericho displays the power of the Lord
in encircling the city. For six days Joshua's army, led by the ark of the covenant and seven priests
with seven trumpets of rams' horns, made one circuit a day around the city; on the seventh day they
made seven circuits and the city wall fell (Jos. 6). In the later tradition, circumambulatory circuits
(haqqafot ) are performed both to mark holy ground and, it would seem, to remember the power of
the Lord that was with the children of Israel in the siege of Jericho.
The most festive haqqafot take place during the Feast of Booths, Sukkot, when those present make
seven ceremonial circuits carrying the festal bouquet of willow branches and lemons around the altar
in the synagogue. In the time of Philo Judaeus the procession, like that of Joshua, took place once a
day for six days and seven times on the seventh. At Simḥat Torah, haqqafot are performed with the
scrolls of the Torah being carried around the synagogue.
SEE MORE
Christian worship has tended to focus the attention of the worshiper directionally toward the east or
vertically toward the vaulting heavens, rather than inward toward an encompassed center. Even so,
Christian architecture displays a tension between the center, which can be circumambulated, and the
"transcendent" or the "east," which cannot. In the Middle Ages, churches were built with
ambulatories to facilitate the movement of pilgrims through the church and around the altar, beneath
which or near which a relic was enshrined. Circumambulation is an important part of pilgrimages,
such as that of Saint Patrick's Purgatory on an islet in Lough Derg in Ireland, where pilgrims walk
around the basilica four times, saying seven decades of the rosary beads. In the Christian tradition,
as in others as well, circumambulation is often part of rites of consecration. For instance, when the
new basilica of Our Lady of Guadalupe in Mexico City was consecrated in 1976, the consecrating
procession circled the building sprinking it with sanctified water, anointing it with holy oil, and
fumigating it with incense.
70
The Muslim ḥājj has the circumambulation (ṭawāf) of the Kaʿbah as one of its central rites. The
original meaning of ḥājj is "to describe a circle," and this circling of the Kaʿbah is a pre-Islamic rite,
said to have been done naked, a practice that was prohibited by the Prophet. Here the circles are
made with the left side, said to be the side of the heart facing toward the sacred Kaʿbah.
The ṭawāf consists of seven circuits of the Kaʿbah. The full pilgrimage contains three ṭawāfs: the
initial ṭawāf on arrival, which is part of the ordinary ʾumrah, or lesser pilgrimages; a ṭawāf on return
from the journey to Arafat; and a farewell ṭawāf before leaving.
The ṭawāf is interpreted in a spiritual way by theologians such as al-Ghazālī, who describes ṭawāf as
a form of prayer. Ṭawāf is not merely the circling of the body around the Kaʿbah but the circling of
the heart around God. In doing ṭawāf, the faithful are like the angels circling the throne of God.
Some Sūfīs were believed to have reached such a high peak that the Kaʿbah came to circumambulate
them, and not they the Kaʿbah.
In many traditions, circumambulation is associated not only with places of holiness or of worship,
but also with life-cycle rites. Marriage rites often involve circling, since a wedding is preeminently a
rite of bonding and union. In some traditional Jewish communities, the bride makes either three or
seven haqqafot around the groom at the wedding. The circling establishes a common world for the
couple. Roman weddings, for instance, called for the circling of the bride and groom around the
family altar. In the Agni Pradakṣiṇa rite of the Hindu marriage, the bride follows the groom three
times around the sacred fire, her sari tied to his dhoti. The rite immediately precedes the "seven
steps," the legal culmination of the marriage ceremony. Interestingly, this rite repeats the groom's
three circuits around the sacred fire during his initiation rite, the Upanayana, just before he received
the sacred Sāvitrī mantra from the gurū and thus established the primary bond of his years of
education.
In addition to being a rite of honoring, centering, and bonding, circumambulation also can set apart
what is circumscribed. This is especially the case for the "dangerous holy," that is, the dead. Both
the dead and places associated with the dead are circumambulated, sometimes counterclockwise, as
a protective or apotropaic rite to keep the spheres of the living and dead apart.
In the Sephardic and Hasidic traditions of Judaism, seven haqqafot are made around a cemetery
prior to burial. It has also been the custom in Ireland, Holland, Germany, and elsewhere in northern
Europe to carry the casket in procession three times, sunwise, around the cemetery before burial.
According to the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, five hundred of the Buddha's disciples circled his body
before his cremation pyre was lit. The Hindu cremation rite today begins as the chief mourner,
usually the eldest son, circles the pyre four times counterclockwise, carrying the flaming bundle of
sacred kuśa grass and touching the body symbolically with each round, finally lighting the pyre at
the head. In Buddhist Thailand as well the body is circumambulated three times before the
cremation. In the case of a king or member of the royal family, a special palace-mountain pavilion
called the phra meru is built for the cremation. On arrival, the body is borne around the phra
meru three times, uttaravatta, in a "left-hand direction," before being placed upon the elaborate pyre.
While the threefold circumambulation in the Buddhist tradition ordinarily marks reverence for the
Buddha, the Dharma, and the Samgha, here it is said to remind the living of the three wearisome
worlds of saṃsāra— that of earth, of heaven, and of hell.
Sacred space and symbolic form at Lakshmana Temple, Khajuraho (India)
by Dr. Cristin McKnight Sethi .
71
Ideal female beauty
Sculpture of a woman removing a thorn from her foot, northwest side exterior wall, Lakshmana
temple, Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh, India, dedicated 954 C.E. (image source)
Sculpture of a woman removing a thorn from her foot, northwest side exterior wall, Lakshmana
temple, Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh, India, dedicated 954 C.E. (image source)
72
Look closely at the image to the left. Imagine an elegant woman walks barefoot along a path
accompanied by her attendant. She steps on a thorn and turns—adeptly bending her left leg, twisting
her body, and arching her back—to point out the thorn and ask her attendant’s help in removing it.
As she turns the viewer sees her face: it is round like the full moon with a slender nose, plump lips,
arched eyebrows, and eyes shaped like lotus petals. While her right hand points to the thorn in her
foot, her left hand raises in a gesture of reassurance. Images of beautiful women like this one from
the northwest exterior wall of the Lakshmana Temple at Khajuraho in India have captivated viewers
for centuries. Depicting idealized female beauty was important for temple architecture and
considered auspicious, even protective. Texts written for temple builders describe different “types”
of women to include within a temple’s sculptural program, and emphasize their roles as symbols of
fertility, growth, and prosperity. Additionally, images of loving couples known as mithuna (literally
“the state of being a couple”) appear on the Lakshmana temple as symbols of divine union
and moksha, the final release from samsara (the cycle of death and rebirth).[1] The temples at
Khajuraho, including the Lakshmana temple, have become famous for these amorous images—some
of which graphically depict figures engaged in sexual intercourse. These erotic images were not
intended to be titillating or provocative, but instead served ritual and symbolic function significant to
the builders, patrons, and devotees of these captivating structures.[2]
Lakshmana temple, Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh, India, dedicated 954 C.E.
(Chandella period), sandstone (photo: Christopher Voitus, CC BY-SA 3.0)
73
Chandella rule at Khajuraho
The Lakshmana temple was the first of several temples built by the Chandella kings in their newlycreated capital of Khajuraho. Between the 10th and 13th centuries, the Chandellas patronized artists,
poets, and performers, and built irrigation systems, palaces, and numerous temples out of sandstone.
At one time over 80 temples existed at this site, including several Hindu temples dedicated to the
gods Shiva, Vishnu, and Surya.[3] There were also temples built to honor the divine teachers of
Jainism (an ancient Indian religion). Approximately 30 temples remain at Khajuraho today. The
original patron of the Lakshmana temple was a leader of the Chandella clan, Yashovarman, who
gained control over territories in the Bundelkhand region of central India that was once part of the
larger Pratihara Dynasty. Yashovarman sought to build a temple to legitimize his rule over these
territories, though he died before it was finished. His son Dhanga completed the work and dedicated
the temple in 954 C.E.
Nagara style architecture
The central deity at the Lakshmana temple is an image of Vishnu in his three-headed form known as
Vaikuntha[4] who sits inside the temple’s inner womb chamber also known as garba
griha (above)—an architectural feature at the heart of all Hindu temples regardless of size or
location. The womb chamber is the symbolic and physical core of the temple’s shrine. It is dark,
windowless, and designed for intimate, individualized worship of the divine—quite different from
large congregational worshipping spaces that characterize many Christian churches and Muslim
mosques.
The Lakshmana Temple is an excellent example of Nagara style Hindu temple architecture.[5] In its
most basic form, a Nagara temple consists of a shrine known as vimana (essentially the shell of the
womb chamber) and a flat-roofed entry porch known as mandapa. The shrine of Nagara temples
include a base platform and a large superstructure known as sikhara (meaning mountain peak),
which viewers can see from a distance.[6] The Lakshmana temple’s superstructure appear like the
many rising peaks of a mountain range.
74
Plan of Lakshmana temple
Approaching the divine
Devotees approach the Lakshamana temple from the east and walk around its entirety—an activity
known as circumambulation. They begin walking along the large plinth of the temple’s base,
moving in a clockwise direction starting from the left of the stairs. Sculpted friezes along the plinth
depict images of daily life, love, and war and many recall historical events of the Chandella period.
75
Section of a narrative frieze encircling the temple at the level of the plinth, Lakshmana temple,
Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh, India, dedicated 954 (photo: Sheep”R”Us, CC
BY-NC-ND 2.0) PIC AT RIGHT Ganesha in niche, exterior mandapa wall, south side, Lakshmana
temple, Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh, India, dedicated 954 (photo: Manuel
Menal, CC BY-SA 2.0)
Devotees then climb the stairs of the plinth, and encounter another set of images, including deities
sculpted within niches on the exterior wall of the temple (view in Google Street View). In one niche
(left) the elephant-headed Ganesha appears. His presence suggests that devotees are moving in the
correct direction for circumambulation, as Ganesha is a god typically worshipped at the start of
things. Other sculpted forms appear nearby in lively, active postures: swaying hips, bent arms, and
tilted heads which create a dramatic “triple-bend” contrapposto pose, all carved in deep relief
emphasizing their three-dimensionality. It is here —specifically on the exterior juncture
wall between the vimana and the mandapa (see diagram above)—where devotees encounter erotic
images of couples embraced in sexual union (see image below and here on Google Street
View). This place of architectural juncture serves a symbolic function as the joining of
the vimana and mandapa, accentuated by the depiction of “joined” couples. Four smaller, subsidiary
shrines sit at each corner of the plinth. These shrines appear like miniature temples with their
own vimanas, sikharas,__mandapas, and womb chambers with images of deities, originally other
forms or avatars of Vishnu. Following circumambulation of the exterior of the temple, devotees
encounter three mandapas, which prepare them for entering the vimana. Each mandapa has a
pyramidal-shaped roof that increases in size as devotees move from east to west.
76
Figural groupings on the temple exterior including Shiva, Mithuna, and erotic couples, Lakshmana
temple, Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh, India, dedicated 954 (photo: Antoine
Taveneaux, CC BY-SA 3.0). View this on Goole Street View.
Figural groupings on the temple exterior including Shiva, Mithuna, and erotic couples, Lakshmana
temple, Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh, India, dedicated 954 (photo: Antoine
Taveneaux, CC BY-SA 3.0). View this on Goole Street View.
Once devotees pass through the third and final mandapa they find an enclosed passage along the
wall of the shrine, allowing them to circumambulate this sacred structure in a clockwise direction.
The act of circumambulation, of moving around the various components of the temple, allow
devotees to physically experience this sacred space and with it the body of the divine.
77
Entrance to the Mandapa, Lakshmana Temple, Khajuraho, Chhatarpur District, Madhya Pradesh,
India, dedicated 954 (photo: Antoine Taveneaux, CC BY-SA 3.0)
Notes:
[1] Mithuna figures appear on numerous Hindu temples and Buddhist monastic sites throughout
South Asia from as early as the 1st century C.E.
[2] Some scholars suggest that these erotic images may be connected to Kapalika tantric practices
prevalent at Khajuraho during Chandella rule. These practices included drinking wine, eating flesh,
human sacrifice, using human skulls as drinking vessels, and sexual union, particularly with females
who were given central importance (as the seat of the divine). The idea was that by indulging in the
bodily and material world, a practitioner was able to overcome the temptations of the senses.
However, these esoteric practices were generally looked down upon by others in South Asian
society and accordingly very often were done in secrecy, which raises questions about the logic of
including Kapalika-related images on the exterior of a temple for all to see.
[3] There is also at least one temple at Khajuraho, the Chausath Yogini Temple, dedicated to the
Hindu Goddess Durga and 64 ("chausath") of her female attendants known as yoginis. It was built
by a previous dynasty who ruled in the area before the Chandella kings rose to power.
[4] The original Vaikuntha at Lakshmana temple was itself politically significant: Yashovarman
took it from the Pratihara overlord of the region. Susan Huntington indicates that the stone image
currently on view at Lakshmana temple, while indeed a form of Vaikuntha, is not in fact the original
(metal) image which Yashovarman appropriated from the Pratihara ruler. Appropriating another
ruler’s family deity as a political maneuver was a widespread practice throughout South Asia. For
more on this practice, see the work of Finbarr B. Flood, Objects of Translation: Material Culture
78
and Medieval ‘Hindu-Muslim’ Encounter (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2009), particularly
Chapter 4. A similar Vaikuntha image now appears in the central shrine of the Lakshmana temple
and is notable for its depiction of the deity’s three heads with a human face at the front (east), a
lion’s face on the left (south), and a boar’s face on the right (north)—the latter two of which are now
badly damaged. An implied, though not visible fourth face is that of a demon’s head at the rear of
the image (west-facing) which has led some scholars to identify this form as Chaturmurti or fourfaced.
[5] In general, there are two main styles of Hindu temple architecture: the Nagara style, which
dominates temples from the northern regions of India, and the Dravida style, which appears more
often in the South.
[6] The base platform is sometimes known as pitha, meaning “seat.” A flattened bulb-shaped topper
known as amalaka appears at the top of the superstructure or sikhara. The amalaka is named after
the local amla fruit and is symbolic of abundance and growth.
Bibliography
Heiler, Friedrich. Erscheinungsformen und Wesen der Religion. Stuttgart, 1961.
Pandey, Raj Bali. Hindu Saṁśkāras. 2d rev. ed. Delhi, 1969. A description of the major saṃskāra s,
or sacraments from birth to death of the Hindu Brahmanical tradition.
Turner, Victor, and Edith Turner. Image and Pilgrimage in Christian Culture. New York, 1978. An
anthropological study of Christian pilgrimages, looking at both Mexican and Irish pilgrimages as
well as Marian pilgrimages in other countries.
Von Grunebaum, G. E. Muhammadan Festivals. New York, 1951. A discussion of Muslim worship,
including the rites of the pilgrimage to Mecca, the ḥājj.
Wells, Kenneth E. Thai Buddhism: Its Rites and Activities (1939). Reprint, Bangkok, 1960. A study
of daily, weekly, and yearly Buddhist rites and festivals in Thailand, with discussions of major life
crisis rites such as ordination to the monastic order and funerals.
New Sources
Deegan, Chris. "The Narmada: Circumambulation of a Sacred Landscape." In Hinduism and
Ecology: The Intersection of Earth, Sky, and Water, edited by Christopher Key Chapple and Mary
Evelyn Tucker, pp. 389–400. Cambridge, U.K., 2000.
Nakamura, Susumu. "Pradakshiṇā, A Buddhist Form of Obeisance." In Semitic and Oriental
Studies: A Volume Presented to William Popper on the Occasion of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday,
edited by Walter J. Fischel, pp. 345–354. Berkeley, 1951.
Peters, Francis. The Hajj: The Muslim Pilgrimage to Mecca and the Holy Places. Princeton, 1994.
Sudhi, Padma. "An Encyclopaedic Study on Circumambulation." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental
Research Institute 65, nos. 1–4 (1984): 205–226.
Diana L. Eck (1987)
79
CHAPTER 5
The Stupa & Temple as a MANDALA
Empires such as Bagan, Ayutthaya, Champa, Khmer, Srivijaya and Majapahit are known as "mandala" in this
sense. Our temple is the second largest Buddhist temple in the world after Angkor Wat. Constructors erected
this monument in the shape of a mandala and an opening Lotus flower on a square base (118 x 118 m) that
smoothly turns into a circle.1
80
81
Borobudur has eight tiers: the five lower ones are square, whereas the three upper ones are round.
The shape of the building itself resembles a mandala and represents a scheme of the universe
according to Buddhist beliefs, where heaven and earth are united. On the upper tier there are 72
small stupas around a big central stupa. Every stupa is bell-shaped. Inside the stupas, there are
Buddha statues.
The temple complex contains 1,460 bas-reliefs with religious motifs. Relief panels describe the
world of passions and the world of human perceptional development. Gradually ascending
the helical serpentine road, a traveller perceives the world of matter and reaches the spiritual world.
The temple structure may be divided into three components:
the temple base,
the temple summit.
the temple body,
The temple base is 118 x 118 m in width and 4 m in height. It is made of smooth plates with three
tiers and 20 corners. The temple body consists of five square platforms-tiers: the higher one ascends
the smaller every next tier is. The very first platform of the “monument body” is located 7 metres
away from the edge of the base. Every subsequent platform is shifted 2 metres relative to the
previous platform. The temple summit consists of three rounded platforms, on which 72 small
stupas and the main stupa in the centre are installed. The central stupa is the highest point of the
monument, towering 35 metres above the temple foot. It represents a bell-shaped stupa, 7 metres in
height, topping the huge pyramid.
1.The lowest level of the temple complex, called Kamadhatu, represents the world of passions. 160
images of sensory manifestations have not been preserved to nowadays – we know about the
existence of those from ancient manuscripts only.
2.The second level – the five tiers called Rupadhatu – symbolizes the real world and contains
religious themes. The entire history of Buddhism is reflected in sculptures and bas-reliefs. Here,
82
there are 432 Buddha statues: 104 on the first and second terraces (each), 88 on the third terrace, 72
on the fourth, and 64 on the fifth.
3.The remarkable beauty is completed by the three upper rounded terraces. This is the Arupadhatu
level. There are 32 stupas on the lowest terrace, 24 on the middle, and 16 on the upper. A naturalsized statue of Buddha is inside each of the stupas. The largest stupa – the symbol of eternity –
finishes the building.
32+24+16 = 72: an interesting interpretation of the structure of the world.
10 th: The most interesting is the secret of the “tenth terrace”. It was discovered totally accidentally
that bas-reliefs are carved under the ground on Borobudur base walls, just like on the six lower
terraces of the stupa. About 1,500 square metres of valuable bas-reliefs have turned to be hidden
under the ground. The lower tier of the bas-relief describes the afterlife, and we can assume this was
the reason why human eyes were not supposed to see it. An enormous piece of work was
deliberately concealed from people, since only all-seeing deities could admire the bas-reliefs.
83
There is an assumption that Borobudur was constructed in a shape of Buddha sitting on a Lotus
flower. In 1949 geologists discovered deposits that were interpreted as the bottom of a lake. There is
a probability that the temple complex was located on a lake. By the constructors’ plan, the entire
magnificence of the temple was above the lake surface, and Buddha statue crowned the entire
structure.
84
Buddhist monks who were building Borobudur implemented the idea of “a bible in stone”, having
left the knowledge to descendants for many centuries. Images on the walls told about Buddha’s life.
Following the way along the galleries, a person approached enlightenment. In order to read this
textbook in stone, one needed to cover almost 5 km. Visitors covered the way to the very top of the
temple, moving clockwise through all the eight tiers. Every platform represents a stage of education
on the way of transition from the earthly plane to the heavenly plane.
At first sight, all statues of Buddha look alike, but there is a subtle difference between them in a
certain position of Buddha’s hands See Chapter44
Biggest Mandala in the world
Borobudur is biggest Mandala in the world, when You see from sky You can see the Mandala, if
You see further, You can see 3 Temple in one straight line ( Mendut Temple, Pawon Temple and
Borobudur Temple ) betwen that, there is Elo river and Progo river and it was built at 8th century
Thus, most likely the architecture of the Borobudur is based on a Javanese variant of Buddhism, for
if we look at the decoration in greater detail we obviously can confirm that its origin is based on
Indian mythology and Buddhist iconography, however, we can also clearly see how these
fundamental elements have been strongly combined with local (that is, Javanese) influences. The
style in which the characters are depicted on the Borobudur differ greatly from the traditional Indian
(Buddhist) iconography. The statues are depicted in other bodily postures, and with less refined
details as they have in India; the Javanese obviously had a different idea of physical beauty and how
this ought to be depicted, and that’s why on the Borobudur the voluptuous curves of the body as
familiar in Indian iconography are altered according to local Javanese perception of beauty (by
which the female body is dressed in more clothes, and often can only be distinguished from the male
body by the curves of their breasts).
85
If we consider the assumption of the Borobudur representing a maṇḍala, then the
main stūpa signifies the final destination of the spiritual path, which is situated in the center of the
cosmos. At this point one becomes united with the five transcendental Buddhas of the Formless
Realm: Vairocana in the center, Akṣobhya in the East, Ratnasambhāva in the South, Amitābha in the
West, and Amoghasiddhi in the North. This particular line-up corresponds with the Vajradhātu
Maṇḍala and the Garbhadhātu Maṇḍala in Tibet and Nepal. One could gain access to the center of
the cosmos by entering the maṇḍala from the outside, and gradually moving further inwards. In this
context, a maṇḍala can be interpreted as a palace with four entrance gates at the four cardinal points
of the Universe, stretching the entire cosmos. The palace is a metaphor for human manifestation in
this world, which, by means of using the maṇḍala as a meditation object, guides the practitioner to
the ultimate (spiritual) goal in life. Visualization techniques such as these are still being practised in
Vajrayāna Buddhism today.
Though the assumption of the Borobudur as a maṇḍala seems possible, this view remains yet
impossible to prove. In spite of the previously mentioned similarities with the maṇḍalas, there are,
however, also many differences. Beside the five transcendental Buddhas many other deities – both
male and female – are often seen depicted in maṇḍalas. However, neither of these deities can be
found on the Borobudur. Instead we do find many other depicted Buddhas on the Borobudur, but
these do not display any of the features similar to other male or female deities. Thus, the other
Buddhas do not function as a mere substitution for the various other deities (like guards,
gatekeepers, goddesses of worship or Taras) commonly seen in maṇḍalas. Therefore, we may
assume, that, as already had been suggested, the Borobudur displays a variant of Buddhism in the
way it manifested in Java at the time of the reign of the Sailendra dynasty. This particular local
variant of Buddhism was based on Indian influences and Mahāyāna Buddhism, which came to Java
from China during the heydays of the Tang dynasty (618-906). The unique combination of these
aspects would eventually become the Buddhism of Java. Then there also was the Hindu dynasty of
86
Sanjaya that ruled on Java during the same period of the Sailendra dynasty. The fact that the Sanjaya
shared their power with the Sailendra dynasty – for example, through donations for the construction
of the Kalasan temple – illustrates, that, apart from its religious function, the Borobudur also formed
an important expression of power.3
The role of royal patronage and religious institution4
The Borobudur monument combines the symbolic forms of the stupa (a Buddhist commemorative
mound usually containing holy relics), the temple mountain (based on Mount Meru of Hindu
mythology), and the mandala (a mystic Buddhist symbol of the universe, combining the square as
earth and the circle as heaven). The style of Borobudur was influenced by Indian Gupta and postGupta art.In all the regions of Southeast Asia, the arts flourished under the patronage of the kings.
About the time of the birth of Christ, tribal groups gradually organized themselves, after some years
of settled life as rice cultivators, into city-kingdoms, or conglomerations of villages. A king was thus
little more than a paramount tribal chieftain. Since the tribes had been accustomed to worshiping
local spirits, the kings sought a new spirit that would be worshiped by the whole community.
One reason that the gods of Hinduism and Buddhism were so readily acceptable to Southeast Asia
was this need for new national gods. The propagation of the new religions was the task of the kings,
and consequently the period from the 1st to the 13th century was a great age of temple building all
over Southeast Asia.
Architecture, sculpture, and painting on the temple walls were the arts that flourished. In the ancient
empires of eastern Indochina and the islands, scholars of Sanskrit, the language of the sacred works
of Hinduism, became part of the king’s court, producing a local Sanskrit literature of their own. This
literary activity was confined to the hereditary nobility and never reached the people, except in
stories from the great Hindu epics Mahabharata and Ramayana. Because the Hindu religious
writings in Sanskrit were beyond the reach of the common people, Hinduism had to be explained to
them by Hindu stories of gods and demons and mighty men. On the other side of the peninsula, in
the Pyu-Burmese empire of Prome, which flourished before the 8th century, there was no such
development—first, because Hinduism was never widely accepted in Burma and, second, because
the more open Burmese society developed neither the institution of a god-king nor that of a
hereditary nobility. Although Pali scholars surrounded the king in later Pagan, Pali studies were
pursued not at the court but at monasteries throughout the kingdom so that even the humblest
villager had some faint contact with Pali teachings. While the courts of the kings in Cambodia and
Java remained merely local centres of Sanskrit scholarship, Pagan became a centre of Pali learning
for Buddhist monks and scholars even from other lands. As in the case of stories from the Indian
epics, stories of the Jatakas (birth stories of the Buddha) were used to explain Buddhism to the
common people, who could not read the scriptures written in Pali. Just as scenes from the great epics
in carving or in fresco adorned the temples in Cambodia and Java, scenes from the Jatakas adorned
the Pagan temples.
.
The patronage of the king and the religious enthusiasm of the common people could not have
produced the great temples without the enormous wealth that suddenly became available in the
region following the commercial expansion. With the Khmer and Javanese empires, the wealth was
produced by a feudalistic society, and so the temples were built by the riches of the king and his
nobles, combined with the compulsory labour of their peasants and slaves, who probably derived
some aesthetic pleasure from their work because of their religious fervour. Nonetheless, their
87
monuments, such as Borobudur, in Java, and Angkor Wat, in Cambodia, had an atmosphere of
massive, all-conquering power. At Pagan, where wealth was shared by the king, the royal officials,
and the common people, the temples and the monasteries were built by all who had enough not only
to pay the artisans their wages but also to guarantee their good health, comfort, and safety during the
actual construction. The temples were dedicated for use by all monks and lay people as places of
worship, meditation, and study, and the kings of Pagan did not build a single tomb for themselves.
The Khmer temple of Angkor Wat and the Indonesian temple of Borobudur were tombs in that the
ashes of the builders would be enshrined therein; the kings left stone statues representing them as
gods for posterity to worship, whereas at Pagan there was only one statue of a king, and it depicted
him on his knees with his hands raised in supplication to the Buddha. Consequently, the atmosphere
that pervaded the temples of Pagan was one of joy and tranquillity.
The mandala is likened by some to a "floor plan of the universe." The type most familiar in
the West is an intricately patterned painting on cloth or paper that often takes the general form of a
circle
within
a
square.
The word "mandala" comes from the Sanskrit verbal root "mand" (meaning to mark off, decorate,
set off) and the Sanskrit suffix "la" (meaning circle, essence, sacred center).
The mandala's symbolic power can be traced back to millennia-old roots in Indian temple
architecture, which created sacred spaces linking the worshiper to the larger cosmos. In these
temples, time and space were represented in a vocabulary of circles and squares. Similarly, a
mandala helps believers visualize the universe and their place in it, often in relation to a specific
deity
found
in
the
center
of
the
image.
the evolution of the symbol has happened throughout Asia under the influence of various religious
and artistic traditions over a period of several thousand years-some complex; others quite simple
offerering proof of the continuing vitality of the mandala and its role in Buddhist devotions. The
mandala is of significant importance in both Hinduism and Buddhism. Both religions adopt the
mandala as a peaceful and creative symbol. Hence, the speculative project finds a balance to build a
memorial, which will signify peace and harmony of the Tamil community. The scale of the mandala
here is monumental imposing the idea of spirituality and peace. Contemplating the mandala does not
only provide insight into reality, the Cosmos but also communion with it.
Mandala is the mystery that pervades all existence. Mandala alleviates suffering individually as well
as in society. Contemplation can help overcome antagonism, conflict, stress and even war. Bindu as
a symbolism is the beginning of the process that culminates into a mandala.
In Buddhism, the mandala is a ritual instrument, much like a mantra, used to assist meditation and
concentration. Throughout history, these pictorial temples--intricate, two-dimensional, multi-colored
patterns
of concentric circles, squares, and other shapes--have signified the human need for wholeness, order,
and balance. But while many people of the West accept mandalas as representative of a cosmic
force, few understand they are meant to be blueprints as well. Indeed, a Tantric Buddhist meditator
studies a two-dimensional mandala like an architect, building up in his mind the image of a palace
encompassing the sacred principles of Buddhist philosophy.
MANDALA AND BUDDHIST TEMPLE ARCHITECTURE
The mandala in Buddhism is a cosmic model depicting Buddha’s dwelling place as the center of the
universe. Like in the Hindu temples, the structuring of the Buddhist temples has also been
predominantly based on the spiritual model of the mandala. Illustrations can be seen both in the form
88
of two-dimensional mandalas as well as three-dimensional mandalas. The two-dimensional
mandalas which are drawings composed of squares and concentric circles could be temporarily
painted on various material or drawn on the ground or sand or other natural substances using
coloured powder. Customs involving ceremonious gatherings along with prayers and chantings
while drawing the mandalas are believed to alleviate difficulties and be of greater good to an
individual or a community. These ceremonies could even last up to a number of days.
Three-dimensionally, the mandala diagram becomes a visual model of the built environment. In the
Buddhist worship place, the central space is significant having a statue of the Buddha fronted by a
worshipping space surrounded by walls. This is encircled by a circumambulating space. The
circumambulation pathway is a space of psychological awakening before reaching the spiritual
pinnacle
MANDALA AND HINDU TEMPLE ARCHITECTURE
Although there have been various arguments by authors of Indian temple architecture like Stella
Kramrisch and Michael W. Meister about the applicability of the Vastu Purusha Mandala as a
governing device for temple architecture, it is safe to say that for formulating the layout of the
temple, the Vastu Purusha Mandala has been an imperative tool. Though the 8 x 8 grid or the
Manduka Vastu Mandala has been used in various temples of Indian architecture, it is to be noted
that regional differences have played a major influence on the workability of the mandala design
throughout
India.
Customarily, mandalas were spaces for the symbolic consciousness of universal theories which help
in the awakening of the individual psyche. The mandalas can be thought of as diagrams that function
as a cue to reach a contemplational state which is the primary aim of the tradition. The form of the
temples that are based on the regulating lines of the mandala were meant to create spaces that bring
about a “physical and spatial” communion between God and man.
A mandala (emphasis on first syllable; Sanskrit मण्डल, maṇḍala – literally "circle") is a geometric
configuration of symbols with a very different application. In various spiritual traditions, mandalas
may be employed for focusing attention of practitioners and adepts, as a spiritual guidance tool, for
establishing a sacred space and as an aid to meditation and trance induction. It is used as a map (in
Shintoism) in the Indian religions of Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism or Japanese religion
of Shintoism representing deities, or in the case of Shintoism, paradises, kami or actual shrines.
In New Age, the mandala is a diagram, chart or geometric pattern that represents
the cosmos metaphysically or symbolically; a time-microcosm of the universe, but it originally
meant to represent wholeness and a model for the organizational structure of life itself, a cosmic
diagram that shows the relation to the infinite and the world that extends beyond and within minds
and bodies.
he basic form of hinduism mandalas is a square with four gates containing a circle with a center
point and it is called also a yantra. Each gate is in the general shape of a T. Mandalas often have
radial balance.
A yantra is similar to a mandala, usually smaller and using a more limited colour palette. It may be a
two- or three-dimensional geometric composition used in sadhanas, puja or meditative rituals, and
may incorporate a mantra into its design. It is considered to represent the abode of the deity.
Each yantra is unique and calls the deity into the presence of the practitioner through the elaborate
symbolic geometric designs. According to one scholar, "Yantras function as revelatory symbols of
cosmic truths and as instructional charts of the spiritual aspect of human experience"[5]
Many situate yantras as central focus points for Hindu tantric practice. Yantras are not
representations, but are lived, experiential, nondual realities. As Khanna describes:
89
Despite its cosmic meanings a yantra is a reality lived. Because of the relationship that exists in
the Tantras between the outer world (the macrocosm) and man's inner world (the microcosm), every
symbol in a yantra is ambivalently resonant in inner–outer synthesis, and is associated with the
subtle body and aspects of human consciousness.
Political meaning
The Rajamandala (or Raja-mandala; circle of states) was formulated by the Indian author Kautilya in
his work on politics, the Arthashastra (written between 4th century BCE and 2nd century BCE). It
describes circles of friendly and enemy states surrounding the king's state.
In historical, social and political sense, the term "mandala" is also employed to denote
traditional Southeast Asian political formations (such as federation of kingdoms or vassalized
states). It was adopted by 20th century Western historians from ancient Indian political discourse as
a means of avoiding the term 'state' in the conventional sense. Not only did Southeast Asian polities
not conform to Chinese and European views of a territorially defined state with fixed borders and a
bureaucratic apparatus, but they diverged considerably in the opposite direction: the polity was
defined by its centre rather than its boundaries, and it could be composed of numerous other
tributary polities without undergoing administrative integration.
Mount Meru
A mandala can also represent the entire universe, which is traditionally depicted with Mount
Meru as the axis mundi in the center, surrounded by the continents.
Wisdom and impermanence
In the mandala, the outer circle of fire usually symbolises wisdom. The ring of eight charnel grounds
represents the Buddhist exhortation to be always mindful of death, and the impermanence with
which samsara is suffused: "such locations were utilized in order to confront and to realize the
transient nature of life". Described elsewhere: "within a flaming rainbow nimbus and encircled by a
black ring of dorjes, the major outer ring depicts the eight great charnel grounds, to emphasize the
dangerous nature of human life". Inside these rings lie the walls of the mandala palace itself,
specifically a place populated by deities and Buddhas.
Five Buddhas
One well-known type of mandala is the mandala of the "Five Buddhas", archetypal Buddha forms
embodying various aspects of enlightenment. Such Buddhas are depicted depending on the school
of Buddhism, and even the specific purpose of the mandala. A common mandala of this type is that
of the Five Wisdom Buddhas (a.k.a. Five Jinas), the
1. Buddhas Vairocana,
2. Aksobhya,
3. Ratnasambhava,
4. Amitabha and
5. Amoghasiddhi.
When paired with another mandala depicting the Five Wisdom Kings, this forms the Mandala of the
Two Realms.
Practice
Mandalas are commonly used by tantric Buddhists as an aid to meditation.
The mandala is "a support for the meditating person", something to be repeatedly contemplated to
the point of saturation, such that the image of the mandala becomes fully internalised in even the
minutest detail and can then be summoned and contemplated at will as a clear and vivid visualized
image. With every mandala comes what Tucci calls "its associated liturgy ... contained in texts
90
known as tantras" instructing practitioners on how the mandala should be drawn, built and
visualised, and indicating the mantras to be recited during its ritual use.
By visualizing "pure lands", one learns to understand experience itself as pure, and as the abode of
enlightenment. The protection that we need, in this view, is from our own minds, as much as from
external sources of confusion. In many tantric mandalas, this aspect of separation and protection
from the outer samsaric world is depicted by "the four outer circles: the purifying fire of wisdom,
the vajra circle, the circle with the eight tombs, the lotus circle". The ring of vajras forms a
connected fence-like arrangement running around the perimeter of the outer mandala circle.
As a meditation on impermanence (a central teaching of Buddhism), after days or weeks of creating
the intricate pattern of a sand mandala, the sand is brushed together into a pile and spilled into a
body of running water to spread the blessings of the mandala. External ritual and internal sadhana
form an indistinguishable whole, and this unity finds its most pregnant expression in the form of the
mandala, the sacred enclosure consisting of concentric squares and circles drawn on the ground and
representing that adamant plane of being on which the aspirant to Buddha hood wishes to establish
himself. The unfolding of the tantric ritual depends on the mandala; and where a material mandala is
not employed, the adept proceeds to construct one mentally in the course of his meditation."
Conclusions:
1. Borobudur in its base is a regular square with 118-m sides.
2. Such layout is used in meditative practices of Hinduism and Buddhism to intensify processes of
inner concentration during meditation.
3. The numbers 7, 72. were applied in the temple design and construction, which evidences the
availability of relevant knowledge at that time.
4. No wonder, the temple complex is under UNESCO protection, i.e. it is not available for further
tudies.
5. If we look at Borobudur from above, we can see it represents a complete mandala.
6. The temple has 8 tiers: 5 square and 3 round ones. On the upper tier, there is the large stupa – a
bell-shaped monument with a statue of Buddha inside.
7. Borobudur is situated approximately 2,439.85 km (1,516.05 miles) away from Angkor Wat.
8. If we look at mutual disposition of some ancient religious sites from the North Pole, interesting
correlations may be observed.
9. At the upper tier there are 72 small bell-shaped, stupa-like towers located around the big central
tower.
10. Between Chandi Mendut and Borobudur there is the small Chandi Pavon – at a distance of
approximately 1,150 metres away from Mendut and 1,750 metres away from Borobudur.
Disposition of the structures complies with the golden ratio.
91
A mandala and a yantra
Mandala in the form of a circle with an indication of a square and a point in the centre, and a
four-sided pyramid with six steps and fourfold division;
12. Kali Yantra (translated from Sanskrit, “kala” means “time”; this word originates from the IndoEuropean root that means spinning; a word that is close in its meaning in Russian is “kolo”); in
Hindu mythology it means cyclical creations and destructions of the Universe, rotation of time in the
concept of rebirth of the Soul and of a subject of fate.
REFERENCE
1.https://rgdn.info/en/borobodur._buddiyskaya_stupa
2. See Chapter 4
3https://www.indomagic.com/articles/art-material-culture/architecture/architecture-of-borobudur-temple/
4. shttps://www.britannica.com/art/Southeast-Asian-arts/Indigenous-traditions
92
CHAPTER 7
The STUPA as a STEP PYRAMID
The Buddha says:—“
They who speak much are blamed. They who speak a little
are blamed. They who are silent are also blamed. In this
world there is none who is not blamed.”
Based on inscriptions found on some of the stones of the monument, archaeologists agree that construction of
Borobudur was probably begun around 760 AD and completed by about 830, the Golden Age of the
Sailendra dynasty, under the reign of King Samaratunga. Sailendras were of foreign origin, either from South
India or from Indo-China, and ruled Sumatra and Java from the 8th through the 13th centuries.
Under their rule, the islands were major centers of Buddhist scholarship. The Javanese had been
carving stone statues and inscriptions since about 400 AD, but between 700 and 900 AD, many of
the Island's greatest shrines were erected.
Javanese society of that time must have been healthy and wealthy enough to support an endeavor
such as the building of Borobudur. It would have required plentiful manpower to haul the stone – as
much as 45,700 cubic yards taken from nearby streams and rivers, all fitted perfectly together
without mortar. Skilled craftsmen would have been needed to carve the images, which were
completed after the stones were in place, and abundant agricultural resources to provide food.
By the middle of the 9th century, Borobudur was completed with a large monastery at the southwest
foot of the hill. "Today it takes a trained eye to see Borobudur from a distance," says Asian art
historian, Jan Fontein.
"But we know that, in ancient times, this stone was covered with a kind of white plaster – called
"plaster as hard as diamond" or "vajalaypa" – which may have been a base for colors and just as the
pilgrim who went to Chartres saw the cathedral rise up from miles away, so the pilgrim who came to
Borobudur may have seen the monument in ancient times, hours before he reached it."
Records from the 9th and 10th centuries show that Borobudur was a center of pilgrimage for about
150 years during a short but intense period of Buddhism. Chinese coins and ceramics found at
Borobudur from the 11th to the 15th centuries suggest that pilgrims continued to visit Borobudur
during that time. nearby village of Bore; most candi are named after a nearby village. If it followed
Javanese language, the monument should have been named “BudurBoro”. Raffles also suggested
that Budur might correspond to the modern Javanese word Buda (“ancient”)—i.e., “ancient Boro”.
However, another archaeologist suggests the second component of the name (Budur) comes from
Javanese term bhudhara (“mountain”).
The construction and inauguration of a sacred Buddhist building—possibly a reference to
Borobudur—was mentioned in two inscriptions, both discovered in Kedu, Temanggung Regency.
The Karangtengah inscription, dated 824, mentioned a sacred building named Jinalaya (the realm of
those who have conquered worldly desire and reached enlightenment), inaugurated by
Pramodhawardhani, daughter of Samaratungga. The Tri Tepusan inscription, dated 842, is
mentioned in the sima, the (tax-free) lands awarded by Çrī Kahulunnan (Pramodhawardhani) to
ensure the funding and maintenance of a Kamūlān called Bhūmisambhāra. Kamūlān is from the
word mula, which means “the place of origin”, a sacred building to honor the ancestors, probably
93
those of the Sailendras. Casparis suggested that Bhūmi Sambhāra Bhudhāra, which in Sanskrit
means “the mountain of combined virtues of the ten stages of Boddhisattvahood”, was the original
name of Borobudur.
The emblem of Central Java province and Magelang Regency bears the image of Borobudur. It has
become the symbol of Central Java, and also Indonesia on a wider scale
Borobudur, or Barabudur (Indonesian: Candi Borobudur romanized: Candhi Barabudhur) is a
9th-century Mahayana Buddhist temple in Magelang Regency, not far from the town of Muntilan,
in Central Java, Indonesia. It is the world's largest Buddhist temple. The temple consists of nine
stacked platforms, six square and three circular, topped by a central dome. It is decorated with
2,672 relief panels and 504 Buddha statues. The central dome is surrounded by 72 Buddha statues,
each seated inside a perforated stupa.
Built in the 9th century during the reign of the Sailendra Dynasty, the temple design
follows Javanese Buddhist architecture, which blends the Indonesian indigenous cult of ancestor
worship and the Buddhist concept of attaining Nirvana. The temple demonstrates the influences
of Gupta art that reflects India's influence on the region, yet there are enough indigenous scenes and
elements incorporated to make Borobudur uniquely Indonesian. The monument is a shrine to
94
the Lord Buddha and a place for Buddhist pilgrimage. The pilgrim journey begins at the base of the
monument and follows a path around the monument, ascending to the top through three levels
symbolic of Buddhist cosmology: Kāmadhātu (the world of desire), Rūpadhātu (the world of forms)
and Arūpadhātu (the world of formlessness). The monument guides pilgrims through an extensive
system of stairways and corridors with 1,460 narrative relief panels on the walls and the balustrades.
Borobudur has one of the largest and most complete ensembles of Buddhist reliefs in the world.
Evidence suggests that Borobudur was constructed in the 9th century and subsequently abandoned
following the 14th-century decline of Hindu kingdoms in Java and the Javanese conversion to
Islam.[7] Worldwide knowledge of its existence was sparked in 1814 by Sir Thomas Stamford
Raffles, then the British ruler of Java, who was advised of its location by native
Indonesians.[8] Borobudur has since been preserved through several restorations. The largest
restoration project was undertaken between 1975 and 1982 by the Indonesian
government and UNESCO, followed by the monument's listing as a UNESCO World Heritage Site.
Borobudur
is
the
largest
Buddhist
temple
in
the
world,
and
ranks
with Bagan in Myanmar and Angkor Wat in Cambodia as one of the great archeological sites of
Southeast Asia. Borobudur remains popular for pilgrimage, with Buddhists in
Indonesia celebrating Vesak Day at the monument. Borobudur is Indonesia's single most
visited tourist attraction.
Like the rest of Southeast Asia, Indonesia seems to have been most strongly influenced by India
from the 1st century CE. The islands of Sumatra and Java in western Indonesia were the seat of the
empire of Sri Vijaya (8th-13th century), which came to dominate most of the area around the
Southeast Asian peninsula through maritime power. The Sri Vijayan Empire had adopted Mahayana
and Vajrayana Buddhism, under a line of rulers named the Sailendra. The Sailendras was the ardent
temple builder and the devoted patron of Buddhism in Java. Sri Vijaya spread Mahayana Buddhist
art during its expansion into the Southeast Asian peninsula. Numerous statues of
Mahayana Bodhisattvas from this period are characterized by a very strong refinement and technical
sophistication, and are found throughout the region. One of the earliest Buddhist inscription in Java,
the Kalasan inscription dated 778, mentioned about the construction of a temple for the
goddess Tara.
The statue of Prajñāpāramitā from Singhasari, East Java, on a lotus throne.
Extremely rich and refined architectural remains are found in Java and Sumatra. The most
magnificent is the temple of Borobudur (the largest Buddhist structure in the world, built around
780-850 AD), built by Sailendras. This temple is modelled after the Buddhist concept of universe,
95
the Mandala which counts 505 images of the seated Buddha and unique bell-shaped stupa that
contains the statue of Buddha. Borobudur is adorned with long series of bas-reliefs narrated the holy
Buddhist scriptures. The oldest Buddhist structure in Indonesia probably is the Batujaya stupas at
Karawang, West Java, dated from around the 4th century. This temple is some plastered brick
stupas. Borobudur is located in an elevated area between two twin volcanoes, SundoroSumbing and Merbabu-Merapi, and two rivers, the Progo and the Elo. According to local myth, the
area known as Kedu Plain is a Javanese "sacred" place and has been dubbed "the garden of Java"
due to its high agricultural fertility. During the restoration in the early 20th century, it was
discovered that three Buddhist temples in the region, Borobudur, Pawon and Mendut, are positioned
along a straight line. A ritual relationship between the three temples must have existed, although the
exact ritual process is unknown.
However, Buddhist art in Indonesia reach the golden era during the Sailendra dynasty rule in Java.
The bas-reliefs and statues of Boddhisatva, Tara, and Kinnara found in Kalasan, Sewu, Sari,
and Plaosan temple is very graceful with serene expression, While Mendut temple near Borobudur,
houses the giant statue of Vairocana, Avalokitesvara, and Vajrapani.
aBuddhist religious architectuare developed in the Indian subcontinent. Three types of structures
are associated with the religious architecture of early Buddhism: monasteries (viharas), places to
venerate relics (stupas), and shrines or prayer halls (chaityas, also called chaitya grihas), which later
came to be called temples in some places.
The initial function of a stupa was the veneration and safe-guarding of the relics of Gautama
Buddha. The earliest surviving example of a stupa is in Sanchi (Madhya Pradesh).
In accordance with changes in religious practice, stupas were gradually incorporated into chaityagrihas (prayer halls). These are exemplified by the complexes of the Ajanta Caves and the Ellora
Caves (Maharashtra). The Mahabodhi Temple at Bodh Gaya in Bihar is another well-known
example.
The pagoda is an evolution of the Indian stupas.
A characteristic new development at Buddhist religious sites was the stupa. Stupas were originally
more sculpture than building, essentially markers of some holy site or commemorating a holy man
who lived there. Later forms are more elaborate and also in many cases refer back to the Mount
Meru model.
One of the earliest Buddhist sites still in existence is at Sanchi, India, and this is centred on a stupa
said to have been built by King Ashoka (273–236 BCE). The original simple structure is encased in
a later, more decorative one, and over two centuries the whole site was elaborated upon. The four
cardinal points are marked by elaborate stone gateways.
As with Buddhist art, architecture followed the spread of Buddhism throughout south and east Asia
and it was the early Indian models that served as a first reference point, even though Buddhism
virtually disappeared from India itself in the 10th century.
Decoration of Buddhist sites became steadily more elaborate through the last two centuries BCE,
with the introduction of tablets and friezes, including human figures, particularly on stupas.
However, the Buddha was not represented in human form until the 1st century CE. Instead, aniconic
symbols were used. This is treated in more detail in Buddhist art, Aniconic phase. It influenced the
development of temples, which eventually became a backdrop for Buddha images in most cases.
As Buddhism spread, Buddhist architecture diverged in style, reflecting the similar trends in
Buddhist art. Building form was also influenced to some extent by the different forms of Buddhism
in the northern countries, practising Mahayana Buddhism in the main and in the south
where Theravada Buddhism prevailed.
96
Ancient lake hypothesis
Speculation about a surrounding lake's existence was the subject of intense discussion among
archaeologists in the 20th century. In 1931, a Dutch artist and scholar of Hindu and Buddhist
architecture, W.O.J. Nieuwenkamp, developed a hypothesis that the Kedu Plain was once a lake and
Borobudur initially represented a lotus flower floating on the lake.[15] It has been claimed that
Borobudur was built on a bedrock hill, 265 m (869 ft) above sea level and 15 m (49 ft) above the
floor of a dried-out paleolake.
Dumarçay together with Professor Thanikaimoni took soil samples in 1974 and again in 1977 from
trial trenches that had been dug into the hill, as well as from the plain immediately to the south.
These samples were later analysed by Thanikaimoni, who examined their pollen and spore content
to identify the type of vegetation that had grown in the area around the time of Borobudur's
construction. They were unable to discover any pollen or spore samples that were characteristic of
any vegetation known to grow in an aquatic environment such as a lake, pond or marsh. The area
surrounding Borobudur appears to have been surrounded by agricultural land and palm trees at the
time of the monument's construction, as is still the case today. Caesar Voûte and the
geomorphologist Dr J.J. Nossin in 1985–86 field studies re-examined the Borobudur lake hypothesis
and confirmed the absence of a lake around Borobudur at the time of its construction and active use
as a sanctuary. These findings A New Perspective on Some Old Questions Pertaining to
Borobudur were published in the 2005 UNESCO publication titled "The Restoration of Borobudur".
Architect: Built in the 9th century during the reign of the Sailendra Dynasty, the temple was
designed in Javanese Buddhist architecture, which blends the Indonesian indigenous cult of ancestor
worship and the Buddhist concept of attaining Nirvana.The temple also demonstrates the influences
of Gupta art that reflects India’s influence on the region, yet there are enough indigenous scenes and
elements incorporated to make Borobudur uniquely Indonesian. The architect Gunadharma,
considered by many today to be a man of great vision and devotion. Gunadharma or Gunadarma is
claimed as the name of the architect of Borobudur, the ninth-century Buddhist monument in Central
Java, Indonesia. Many sources say that he came from Nepal , and was born in the province of
Lalitpur, Patan of Nepal in the 16th century. His art style included Javanese Buddhism architecture.
His most fmaous creation, Borobudur, is the largest Buddhist temple in the world
The temple has been described in a number of ways. Its basic structure resembles that of a pyramid,
yet it has been also referred to as a caitya (shrine), a stupa (reliquary), and a sacred mountain. In
fact, the name Śailendra literally means “Lord of the Mountain.” While the temple exhibits
characteristics of all these architectural configurations, its overall plan is that of a three-dimensional
mandala—a diagram of the cosmos used for meditation—and it is in that sense where the richest
understanding of the monument occurs.
97
Aerial photo of Borobudur (Tropenmuseum Collection)
Construction:
98
A painting by G.B. Hooijer (c. 1916—1919) reconstructing the scene of Borobudur during its
heyday
Borobudur was likely founded around 800 CE. But there is no written record of who built it or of its
intended purpose. The construction time has been estimated by comparison between carved reliefs
on the temple’s hidden foot and the inscriptions commonly used in royal charters during the 8th and
9th centuries. This corresponds to the period between 760 and 830 CE, the peak of the Sailendra
dynasty in central Java, when it was under the influence of the Srivijayan Empire. The construction
has been estimated to have taken 75 years and been completed during the reign of Samaratungga in
825.
There is confusion between Hindu and Buddhist rulers in Java around that time. The Sailendras were
known as ardent followers of Buddhism, though stone inscriptions found at Sojomerto suggest they
may have been Hindus. It was during this time that many Hindu and Buddhist monuments were built
on the plains and mountains around the Kedu Plain. The Buddhist monuments, including Borobudur,
were erected around the same time as the Hindu Shiva Prambanan temple compound. In 732 CE, the
Shivaite King Sanjaya commissioned a Shivalinga sanctuary to be built on the Wukir hill, only
10 km (6.2 mi) east of Borobudur.
Construction of Buddhist temples, including Borobudur, at that time was possible because Sanjaya’s
immediate successor, Rakai Panangkaran, granted his permission to the Buddhist followers to build
such temples. In fact, to show his respect, Panangkaran gave the village of Kalasan to the Buddhist
community, as is written in the Kalasan Charter dated 778 CE. This has led some archaeologists to
believe that there was never serious conflict concerning religion in Java as it was possible for a
Hindu king to patronize the establishment of a Buddhist monument; or for a Buddhist king to act
99
likewise. However, it is likely that there were two rival royal dynasties in Java at the time—the
Buddhist Sailendra and the Saivite Sanjaya—in which the latter triumphed over their rival in the 856
battle on the Ratubaka plateau. This confusion also exists regarding the Lara Jonggrang temple at
the Prambanan complex, which was believed to have been erected by the victor Rakai Pikatan as the
Sanjaya dynasty’s reply to Borobudur, but others suggest that there was a climate of peaceful
coexistence where Sailendra involvement exists in Lara Jonggrang.
Some 1,200 years ago builders carted two million stones from local rivers and streams and fit
them tightly together without the aid of mortar to create a 95-foot-high (29-meter-high) step
pyramid. More than 500 Buddha statues are perched around the temple. Its lower terraces include
a balustrade that blocks out views of the outside world and replaces them with nearly 3,000 bas relief sculptures illustrating the life and teachings of the Buddha. Together they make up the
greatest assemblage of such Buddhist sculpture in the world.
Climbing Borobudur is a pilgrimage in itself, meant to be experienced physically and spiritually
according to the tenets of Mahayana Buddhism. As the faithful climb upward from level to level,
they are guided by the stories and wisdom of the bas-reliefs from one symbolic plane of
consciousness to the next, higher level on the journey to enlightenment. But Borobudur was
mysteriously abandoned by the 1500s, when the center of Javan life shifted to the East and Islam
arrived on the island in the 13th and 14th centuries. Eruptions deposited volcanic ash on the site
and the lush vegetation of Java took root on the largely forgotten site.
Architecture: From Darkness to Light: The idea of moving from the darkness into the light is the
final element of the experience of Borobudur. The temple’s pathway takes one from the earthly
realm of desire (kamadhatu), represented and documented on the hidden narratives of the structure’s
earthbound base, through the world of forms (rupadhatu) as expounded on the narratives carved
100
along the four galleries set at right angles, until one finally emerges into the realm of formlessness
(arupadhatu) as symbolized and manifested in the open circular terraces crowned with 72 stupas.
However, the symbolization of enlightenment these stupas represent is not intended to be merely
aesthetic. Buddhist stupas and mandalas are understood as “spiritual technologies” that harness
spiritual “energies” in the creation of sacred space. The repetition of form and the circumabulatory
progress of the pilgrim mimic, and thereby access, the cosmological as a microcosm. The clockwise
movement around the cosmic center reproduces the macrocosmic path of the sun. Thus, when one
emerges from the dark galleries representing the realms of desire and form into the light of the
“formless” circular open air upper walkways, the material effect of light on one’s physical form
merges concomitantly with the spiritual enlightenment generated by the metaphysical journey of the
sacred path.
Light, in all its paradoxes, is the ultimate goal. The crowning stupa of this sacred mountain is
dedicated to the “Great Sun Buddha” Vairocana. The temple sits in cosmic proximity to the nearby
volcano Mt. Merapi. During certain times of the year the path of the rising sun in the East seems to
emerge out of the mountain to strike the temple’s peak in radiant synergy. Light illuminates the
stone in a way that is intended to be more than beautiful. The brilliance of the site can be found in
how the Borobudur mandala blends the metaphysical and physical, the symbolic and the material,
101
the cosmological and the earthly within the structure of its physical setting and the framework of
spiritual paradox.
Borobudur and the concept of path in Buddhism
Paths have been pervasive in human civilization. We are all familiar with the streets, trails, and lanes
along which we routinely travel. Ancient Roman roads are utilized in some places even today. In
contemporary computer culture we follow “paths” on webpages as we find our way to the
information or experience we are searching for or find unexpectedly. There are simulated paths in
complex first-person virtual reality video environments, where role-playing games formulate their
content around the path to be conquered. The idea of path is an important concept in Buddhism, and
is essential in understanding the meaning and purpose of one of the most remarkable and impressive
monuments in the world: Borobudur.
Borobudur, Indonesia (photo: Claire André, CC BY-NC-ND 2.0)
Located on the island of Java in Indonesia, the rulers of the Śailendra Dynasty built the Temple of
Borobudur around 800 C.E. as a monument to the Buddha (exact dates vary among scholars). The
temple (or candi in Javanese, pronounced “chandi”) fell into disuse roughly one hundred years after
its completion when, for still unknown reasons, the rulers of Java relocated the governing center to
another part of the island. The British Lieutenant Governor on Java, Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles,
102
only rediscovered the site in 1814 upon hearing reports from islanders of an incredible sanctuary
deep within the island’s interior.
photo: Wilson Loo Kok Wee (CC BY-NC-ND 2.0)
Set high upon a hill vertically enhanced by its builders to achieve a greater elevation, Borobudur
consists of a series of open-air passageways that radiate around a central axis mundi (cosmic
axis). Devotees circumambulate clockwise along walkways that gradually ascend to its uppermost
level. At Borobudur, geometry, geomancy, and theology all instruct adherents toward the ultimate
goal of enlightenment. Meticulously carved relief sculptures mediate a physical and spiritual journey
that guides pilgrims progressively toward higher states of consciousness.
The entire site contains 504 statues of the Buddha. 1460 stone reliefs on the walls and opposite
balustrades decorate the first four galleries, with an additional 1212 decorative reliefs augmenting
the path. The relief sculptures narrate the Buddha’s teachings (the Dharma), depict various events
related to his past lives (Jataka tales), and illustrate didactic stories taken from important Buddhist
scriptures (sutras). Interestingly, another 160 relief sculptures adorn the base of the monument, but
are concealed behind stone buttresses that were added shortly after the building’s construction in
order to further support the structure’s weight. The hidden narrative reliefs were photographed when
they were discovered in the late 19th century before the stones were put back to help ensure the
temple’s stability.
103
Borobudur, photo: Gildardo Sánchez (CC BY-NC-SA 2.0)
Moving past the base and through the four galleries, the devotee emerges onto the three upper
terraces, encountering 72 stupas each containing a three-dimensional sculpture of a seated Buddha
within a stone latticework. At the temple’s apex sits the large central stupa, a symbol of the
enlightened mind.
The archaeological excavation into Borobudur during reconstruction suggests that adherents of
Hinduism or a pre-Indic faith had already begun to erect a large structure on Borobudur's hill before
the site was appropriated by Buddhists. The foundations are unlike any Hindu or Buddhist shrine
structures, and therefore, the initial structure is considered more indigenous Javanese than Hindu or
Buddhist.
Design
104
Borobudur ground plan taking the form of a Mandala
The monument is both a shrine to the Lord Buddha and a place for Buddhist pilgrimage.The
journey for pilgrims begins at the base of the monument and follows a path around the monument
and ascends to the top through three levels symbolic of Buddhist cosmology: Kāmadhātu (the world
of desire), Rupadhatu (the world of forms) and Arupadhatu (the world of formlessness).
Zone 1: Kamadhatu (The phenomenal world, the world inhabited by common people)
Borobudur’s hidden Kamadhatu level consists of 160 reliefs depicting scenes of Karmawibhangga
Sutra, the law of cause and effect. Illustrating the human behavior of desire, the reliefs depict
robbing, killing, rape, torture and defamation. A corner of the covering base has been permanently
removed to allow visitors to see the hidden foot, and some of the reliefs.
Zone 2: Rapudhatu (The transitional sphere, humans are released from worldly matters)
The four square levels of Rapadhatu contain galleries of carved stone reliefs, as well as a chain of
niches containing statues of Buddha. In total there are 328 Buddha on these balustrade levels which
also have a great deal of purely ornate reliefs. The Sanskrit manuscripts that are depicted on this
level over 1300 reliefs are Gandhawyuha, Lalitawistara, Jataka and Awadana. They stretch for
2.5km. In addition there are 1212 decorative panels.
Zone 3: Arupadhatu (The highest sphere, the abode of the gods) The three circular terraces leading
to a central dome or stupa represent the rising above the world, and these terraces are a great deal
less ornate, the purity of form is paramount.
The terraces contain circles of perforated stupas, an inverted bell shape, containing sculptures of
Buddha, who face outward from the temple. There are 72 of these stupas in total. The impressive
central stupa is currently not as high as the original version,
105
which rose 42m above ground level, the base is 9.9m in diameter. Unlike the stupas surrounding it,
the central stupa is empty and conflicting reports suggest that the central void contained relics, and
other reports suggest it has always been empty.
The monument guides pilgrims through an extensive system of stairways and corridors with 1,460
narrative relief panels on the walls and the balustrades. Borobudur has the largest and most complete
ensemble of Buddhist reliefs in the world.
Borobudur is built as a single large stupa and, when viewed from above, takes the form of a
giant tantric Buddhist mandala, simultaneously representing the Buddhist cosmology and the nature
of mind. The original foundation is a square, approximately 118 metres (387 ft) on each side. It has
nine platforms, of which the lower six are square and the upper three are circular. The upper
platform features seventy-two small stupas surrounding one large central stupa. Each stupa is bellshaped and pierced by numerous decorative openings. Statues of the Buddha sit inside the pierced
enclosures.
The design of Borobudur took the form of a step pyramid. Previously,
the prehistoric Austronesian megalithic culture in Indonesia had constructed several earth mounds
and stone step pyramid structures called punden berundak as discovered in Pangguyangan site near
Cisolokand in Cipari near Kuningan. The construction of stone pyramids is based on native beliefs
that mountains and high places are the abode of ancestral spirits or hyangs. The punden
berundak step pyramid is the basic design in Borobudur, believed to be the continuation of older
megalithic tradition incorporated with Mahayana Buddhist ideas and symbolism.
As mentioned earlier the monument's three divisions symbolize the three "realms" of Buddhist
cosmology, namely Kamadhatu (the world of desires), Rupadhatu (the world of forms), and
finally Arupadhatu (the formless world). Ordinary sentient beings live out their lives on the lowest
level, the realm of desire. Those who have burnt out all desire for continued existence leave the
world of desire and live in the world on the level of form alone: they see forms but are not drawn to
them. Finally, full Buddhas go beyond even form and experience reality at its purest, most
fundamental level, the formless ocean of nirvana. The liberation from the cycle of Saṃsāra where
the enlightened soul had no longer attached to worldly form corresponds to the concept of Śūnyatā,
106
the complete voidness or the nonexistence of the self. Kāmadhātu is represented by the
base, Rupadhatu by the five square platforms (the body), and Arupadhatu by the three circular
platforms and the large topmost stupa. The architectural features between the three stages have
metaphorical differences. For instance, square and detailed decorations in the Rupadhatu disappear
into plain circular platforms in the Arupadhatu to represent how the world of forms—where men are
still attached with forms and names—changes into the world of the formless.
Congregational worship in Borobudur is performed in a walking pilgrimage. Pilgrims are guided
by the system of staircases and corridors ascending to the top platform. Each platform represents one
stage of enlightenment. The path that guides pilgrims was designed to symbolize Buddhist
cosmology.
In 1885, a hidden structure under the base was accidentally discovered. The "hidden footing"
contains reliefs, 160 of which are narratives describing the real Kāmadhātu. The remaining reliefs
are panels with short inscriptions that apparently provide instructions for the sculptors, illustrating
the scenes to be carved. The real base is hidden by an encasement base, the purpose of which
remains a mystery. It was first thought that the real base had to be covered to prevent a disastrous
subsidence of the monument into the hill. There is another theory that the encasement base was
added because the original hidden footing was incorrectly designed, according to Vastu Shastra, the
Indian ancient book about architecture and town planning. Regardless of why it was commissioned,
the encasement base was built with detailed and meticulous design and with aesthetic and religious
consideration.
Building structure
Approximately 55,000 cubic metres (72,000 cu yd) of andesite stones were taken from neighbouring
stone quarries to build the monument. The stone was cut to size, transported to the site and laid
without mortar. Knobs, indentations and dovetails were used to form joints between stones. The roof
of stupas, niches and arched gateways were constructed in corbelling method. Reliefs were
created in situ after the building had been completed.
The monument is equipped with a good drainage system to cater to the area's high stormwater runoff. To prevent flooding, 100 spouts are installed at each corner, each with a unique
carved gargoyle in the shape of a giant or makara.
Hilly Construction: Borobudur differs markedly from the general design of other structures built
for this purpose. Instead of being built on a flat surface, Borobudur is built on a natural hill.
However, construction technique is similar to other temples in Java. Without the inner spaces seen in
other temples, and with a general design similar to the shape of pyramid, Borobudur was first
thought more likely to have served as a stupa, instead of a temple. A stupa is intended as a shrine for
the Buddha. Sometimes stupas were built only as devotional symbols of Buddhism. A temple, on the
other hand, is used as a house of worship. The meticulous complexity of the monument's design
suggests that Borobudur is in fact a temple.
The basic unit of measurement used during construction was the tala, defined as the length of a
human face from the forehead's hairline to the tip of the chin or the distance from the tip of the
thumb to the tip of the middle finger when both fingers are stretched at their maximum distance. The
unit is thus relative from one individual to the next, but the monument has exact measurements. A
survey conducted in 1977 revealed frequent findings of a ratio of 4:6:9 around the monument. The
architect had used the formula to lay out the precise dimensions of the fractal and selfsimilar geometry in Borobudur's design. This ratio is also found in the designs of Pawon and
Mendut, nearby Buddhist temples. Archeologists have conjectured that the 4:6:9 ratio and
the tala have calendrical, astronomical and cosmological significance, as is the case with the temple
of Angkor Wat in Cambodia.The main structure can be divided into three components: base, body,
107
and top. The base is 123 m × 123 m (404 ft × 404 ft) in size with 4 metres (13 ft) walls.] The body is
composed of five square platforms, each of diminishing height. The first terrace is set back 7 metres
(23 ft) from the edge of the base. Each subsequent terrace is set back 2 metres (6.6 ft), leaving a
narrow corridor at each stage. The top consists of three circular platforms, with each stage
supporting a row of perforated stupas, arranged in concentric circles. There is one main dome at the
center, the top of which is the highest point of the monument, 35 metres (115 ft) above ground level.
Stairways at the center of each of the four sides give access to the top, with a number of arched gates
overlooked by 32 lion statues. The gates are adorned with Kala's head carved on top of each
and Makaras projecting from each side. This Kala-Makara motif is commonly found on the gates of
Javanese temples. The main entrance is on the eastern side, the location of the first narrative reliefs.
Stairways on the slopes of the hill also link the monument to the low-lying plain.
§
CHAPTER 7
NARIT Conference Series, Vol. 1, c 2013
S. Komonjinda, Y. Y. Kovalev, and D. Ruffolo, eds.
The Main Stupa of Borobudur as Gnomon and Its
Relation With Pranotomongso Calendar System
Ferry M. Simatupang1, Irma I. Hariawang1, Emanuel
Sungging Mumpuni1,2
1
Department of Astronomy, Faculty of Mathematics and Natural Science, Institut Teknologi
Bandung, Jl. Ganesha 10, Bandung 40135, Indonesia
2
National Institute of Aeronautics and Space (LAPAN), Center of Space Science, Jl. Dr.
Djundjunan 133, Bandung 40173, Indonesia
E-mail: fmsimatupang@as.itb.ac.id
Abstract. The role of main Stupa of Borobudur as the time marker had been hyphotesized[1]. To
verify that, we model the main stupa of Borobudur as gnomon, calculated by the its shadow path
made by the Sun, and verified the model by observing the shadow path during two Vernal
Equinox in 2009 and 2010[2]. In this work we continue the calculation by elaborating the
Pranotomongso Calendar System, javanese calendar system based on solar movement[3], and
reconstruct the model of the main stupa as gnomon (bencet in Javanese language)[4] by
numerical simulation.
1. Introduction
Borobudur is a well-known Buddhist temple, located near Magelang (Central Java,
Indonesia). Its geographics coordinate is 110 12 10.34 E 7 36 30.49 S. The main structure of
Borobudur can be devided into three components: foot, body, and head. Borobudurs head
part consist of a main stupa at the center and three terraces which is (more or less) circular in
shape. Top terrace contain 16 little stupas, with radius = 24 m. Middle terrace contain 24
little stupas, with radius = 37 m. This terrace is 1.5 m lower than top terrace. Bottom terrace
contain 32 little stupas, with radius = 53 m. This terrace is (also) 1.5 m lower than middle
terrace. The stupas of each terrace distributed evenly at the edge of each terrace. The main
stupa with three terraces called Arupadhatu. We suspect this Arupadhatu configuration is
serve a purpose as a chronometer, with the main stupa as the gnomon.
In this work we reconstruct Borobudur as if how it was suppose to looks like at the time it
108
as built. We include cakra, part of main stupa that is now detached from main stupa for some
technical reasons. Cakra adds 7.5 m to the height of main stupa, making it 20.44 m in total,
relative to top terrace.
Javanese culture recognize a system to track time for everyday use, known as
pranotomongso. Pranotomongso use bencet (a kind of sundial) to measure time. With this in
mind, we try to incorporate pranotomongso as a time tracking system to Borobudur as a
chronometer.
2. Method
We make a model of (our) ideal Borobudur, based on the position, size and orientation of
actual Borobudur based on our previous work (Hariawang et al., 2010). In the model, we
incorporate correction for precession (Hariawang, 2010). Our model is Borobudur (as we
suspect) circa 800 CE, around the time it was built. We study pattern of shadow of main stupa
(+cakra) relative to little stupas position in each terrace (series of pictures to the right). We
try to find any interesting pattern of the falling shadow, that can be used as a marker of time
for them who use Borobudur as a chronometer (if our guess is right).
Figure 1. Series of shadow of main stupa for 12 mongsos. Edge of the shadows with dark color
is signified the shadow of beginning of that mongso.
3. Discussion
In Figure 1, we present regular pattern of the shadow cast by main stupa during each mongso.
During the beginning of each mongso, the shadow falls (more or less) exactly on specific
stupa(s), marked by filled red circle. From the repeating pattern we suspect that those stupas
may play important role as time marker for the ancient people. To verify this, we have to
figure out a mathematical pattern behind it. For this work, we just identified a specific stupas
suspected as marker on specific time (mongso). There is an indication that ancient
mathematical of sanskrit[6] might hold the clue on astronomical calculation by ancient people.
We will elaborate the mathematical sanskrit as the means to define the pattern and the
specific astronomical purpose (if any) of Borobudur.
4. Acknowledgement
FMS would like to acknowledge the Leids Kerkhoven Bosscha Fond (LKBF) for the travel grant
to attend the meeting. IAU & APRIMs 2011 committee for the supporting grant.
References
[1] Hariawang, I. I., 2010, Archaeoastronomical Aspects of Borobudur, Final Project Report, Astronomy Dept., ITB
[2] Hariawang, I. I., Simatupang, F. M., Radiman, I., Mumpuni, E. S., 2010, Proceedings of the Seventh International
Conference on Oriental Astronomy
[3] Ammarell, G., 1987, Proceedings of an IAU Colloquium, p. 241 [4]
Aveni, A. F., 1981, Science, 213, 4504, p. 161
[5] Daldjoeni, and Hidayat, B., 1989. Contributions from the Bosscha Observatory (Proceedings of an IAU
Colloquium No.91). Cambridge, Cambridge University Press., p.249
[6]
Gomperts, A., 2006, 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Section 8 - Scientific Literature
109
CHAPTER 8
ELEMENTS OF INDIAN TEMPLES and STUPAS
Plan: The earliest architecture in India is that of cottage type. It is a circular, bottle or dome shaped. Mud and
Bamboo sticks were used for construction. In the course of evolution number of plans were incorporated in
the temple architecture, such as circular plan, square, rectangular, elliptical, upsidal, stellar, etc. A text like
Manasara mentions 32 types of square plans 1 . Plan is essential for any structural temple. Plans of the
temples depend upon the number of components that existed within the temple.
The simplest plan of the temple consists of a garbhagriha and sabhamandapa or porch. This simple plan does
not imply that the structure belonged to the earliest period. The temples constructed in the later period also
have simple plans. Construction of a temple depends upon the financial position of the builder. When an
antarala is added in-between garbhagriha and mandapa, then the plan of the temple hecomes little larger.
When a pradakshinapatha (circumambulatory path) is added to garbhagriha and antarala, the plan of the
temple becomes wider. Then it is called as Sandhara' temple. In the course of time, number of components of
the, temple increased like mandapas, shrines for subsidiary deities; priikaras, etc, and the plan of the temple
became large and wider.
Mandala: With the arrival of Agamas in Hindu religion, the details of architecture became more
sophisticated in the temple and reflected the fundamental symbolism of Mandalas. The Yoga Tattva
Upanishad speaks about the symbolism in terms of the five fundamental elements that constitute the material
basis of the entire cosmos. Earth elements are represented by' a 'Square', Water with a 'semicircle', fire by a
'Triangle', air by a 'six- angled figure' and ether (sky) by a circle. The point without dimension dot (bindu) is
the focus of all energy . The icon in the sanctum occupies the central position and the temple represents the
other necessary forms. The architectural details of a sophisticated temple reflect this fundamental symbolism.
The above five forms are represented in a Mandala known as Vishva-Karma Mandala,' which is regarded as
fundamental to all temple architecture 3 . The four sides of the Mandala symbolize the four main directions
and the corners of the square represents four mid-directions and each of the eight quarters is presided over by
a deity. The inner circle symbolizes the 'Creator' (Brahma), which is symbolic of activity, guarded by the
eight directions.
The Mandala is symbolic of the entire universe. The 'allmaker' (Creator) is also the progenitor. The whole
mass of scripture, consisting of manuals of architecture, sculpture and painting collectively are known as
Agama. Early temples were reputed to be built by this All-maker . In early days, this vertical emphasis was
110
laid on only one tier (prathama tala). Later, number of tiers (talas) were added to this superstructure. It was
believed that the entire area, which the vimana or sikhara overlooked was rendered holy and the area covered
by this sikhara, would be prosperous. Superstructures of temples of Kalinga type are simple with series of
receding courses forming stepped pyramids. Another type of superstructure that is of storyed type contains
several talas (storeys).)
Texts like Vishnu Tilaka, Manasara, Mukutaganta, Silparatna, layamata and Isana Shivaguru Paddhati and
Bhave Prakasana give broad account of sikhara features such as Nagara, Dravida and Vesara. In addition to
these Nagara, Dravida and Vesara type sikharas, Vishnu Mn Ira and Markhandcya Samhita grouped the
temples into nine and added six more types such as Sarvadesika, Kalinga, Varata, Mandira, Bhavana and
.yoga. But Silvaprasna and liana Shivaguru Paddhati referred only three classifications, Nagar. Dravida and
Vesara
Nagara: Actually means squarish, cruciform in plan and its sikhara has a vertical emphasis.
Vesara: Circularly emphasized horizontal aspect shape, like domical or octagonal or in the shape of vaulted
roof. Another feature is storeyed towers and tall gopuras. It is a combination of Dravida and Nagara style of
Sikhara features.
Dravida- Polygonal or octagnal (six or eight sided): It is circular in plan or apsidal. General conception is
that Nagara type of temples prevails in the land between the Himalayas and Vindhya ranges. Vesara type of
temples exists inbetween Vindhya ranges and Krishna river and Dravida type of temples prevails inbetween
River Krishna and Kanyakumari'7.
The term sikhara meaning 'Mountain peak' may indicate that it signified 'Meru' meaning mountain or Kai
lasa , , so tall and sacred place of Shiva. The North Indian vimana or Sikhara is crowned by a large circular
(Wheel shaped) capstone block known as 'amalaka' (ribbed disc resembling an amalaka fruit, Emblic
Myrobalan), while its South Indian counterpart ends in a cupola (Srnga) or Wagon roof (khakra). The South
Indian vimana is broader and shorter than the North Indian vimana. The North Indian temples rise from a
pedestal (Pitha or Jagati), though the wall (tiara) and main body (gandi) to the head (mastaka), which consists
of a rib, is surmounted by a 'skull' (khapuri) on which is installed the Kalasa (finial). And on top of finial will
be seen the weapon (ayudha) of the deity, a trident or a discus flag e.g.
Jagati( See my paper on Jain temple Jagati elsewhere on academia.edu and researchgate.net) Temples in
Orissa and Khajuraho The The Jaina temple at Cudne, Goa stands on Pitha (Jagati) like North Indian temple.
Compared to the North Indian Temple Sikharas, in the Dravidian vimana, the height is less emphasized. The
plan of the Virnana could be round or square. It could also be six- sided or eight- sided. It could retain one
form uniformly from the base to the top or combine two or more plans at different storeys, sometimes as
many as sixteen, but the prevailing style is devoid of such differentiation into storeys. It rises above the
sanctum with flat roof of the sanctum (Bhumika or Kapotha) as its base (adhisthana).
Kalasa It was an old custom to install a crowing member in the form of a sacrificial 'Vase (Kalasa)' made of
metal. kalasa denotes a mark of exaltation . It occupies the topmost part of the temple below the Ayuda.
(Pineal). Porch The rectangular porch in front of the Sanctum sanctorium (Mukhamandapa or Mukha —sala)
is a pillared hall, allowing the devotees to stand and watch the worship rituals as they are conducted inside the
sanctum. When the temple became popular and devotees increased, the sanctum needed additional hall and
111
this porch became merely a vestibule (antarala) 21 . Its main function is to accommodate more devotees of
the temple. The porch (vestibule) is structurally connecting the sanctum with the additional hall (assembly
hall). Like the antarala in front of the sanctum, a low raised structure called `Sukhanasi' crowned antarala. It
is erected in front of the Sikhara, which stands on sanctum proper. Unlike the sanctum covered by flat roof
stone slabs, antarala is also filled in the similar manner, which serves as the base (adhisthana) for the super
structure.
The doors of the temple must always be two panelled and the two are described as mother and daughter '
Brihat-Samahita prescribes that the door must be located in the middle of the front wall and that it must be in
the same direction as the idol. According to Agnipurana, the door must always be placed in one of the four
directions and never in the corners. Suprabhediigama recommends gateways in all the four directions on the
outer wall. Texts mentioned that Devadar wood is best for temple doors.
. Texts prescribe the rules about the several aspects of door like jamb, lintel (dwara-sakha), door panels
(kabata), door joints (dwara sandhi), door planks (phalaka), bolt (kila-bhajana), tower over the door way
(dwara gopura) and the chamber associated with the door way (dwara-koshtha). Dwiira-Sakha (door jamb) is
single panelled in early temples without much ornamentation. Ornamentation developed in the later period in
the door panels, and it became familiar as Sakhas in temple architecture such as Lata Sakha, Patra Sakha,
Pushpa Sakha, etc. The popular simple form of doorconsists of only three sakhas in it.
Sometimes the images of Gajalakshmi or Ganesh at the centre of lintel occasionally with Purnakumbhas on
either side, Dweirapalas or Ganga, Yamuna or Purnakumbhas at the base also can be seen in the Dwara
Sakhas in the medieval period. Mahadeva temple at Curdi is the best example for tri-sakha dw&a. Tri-sakha
dwara also can be seen at Saptakoteswar temple at Opa.
Pranala or water chute takes out ablution water from garbhagriha. It passes through garbhagriha wall
(generally towards north) and extends to a considerable length away from wall (e.g Pranalas of Mahadev
temple, Curdi and Tambdi Surla were extended up to the adhisthana mouldings of the temple). Majority of
the pranalas are in simple long block with a channel cut into it. Some pranalas are highly decorated and the
mouths of the Icirtimukhas are crocodile or ox or makara or lion or creeper scroll etc., emerge as channel.
Generally main deity used to be placed over the pranala in al- most all the temples in Goa. Some prdruilas
112
have beautiful mouldings like as in the Adhisthana of the temple, e.g., Brahma temple in Sattari Taluka.
A Chandrasilis (Moon-Stones) Chandrasila— or Moonstones were in the form of semicircular slabs on
floor in front of doors forming a step in the beginning or in the main entrance (e.g, in front of the rock cut
cave temples at Haravalem). The terminology itself suggests their shape i.e., semi circular 26. Their outline
was carved on the floor slabs later (mainly in front of the garbhagriha door e.g. Curdi, Tambdi Surla and Opa
temples. Subsequently, the semi-circle took leaf shape with a point at the centre and two scrolls on the sides.
The Chandrsirds in the Mahadev temple at Curdi, Tambdi Surla and Saptakoteshwar temple at Opa with a
pointed tip are shown in relief on the floor slab in front of the garbhagriha doors.
Kopeshwar temple. Highly ornamented chandrashila at entrance
Air and light entrances: chandrasiliis(Windows) or Jalavatayanas meant for allowing light and air into
temples have provided artists with a space for exhibiting their skill by carving creepers, flowers, figures and
several perforations. Some Jalavatayanas are decorated with creepers containing circular perforations
Torana is another interesting feature involved in stylized temples. Temples like Mahalasa, Manguesh,
Naguesh, etc, have chitra toranas in the drooped wall of their Mandapa ceilings. Besides Chitra torana, the
texts mention two other types of torana
1) Patra torana (fashioned like the lotus leaves) and
2) Makara torana (arch with makara).
113
The Makara torana enshrined in the temple was suitable for the residence of Brahmins and Kshatriyas while
Chitratoranas was suitable for Vaisyas and Patratorana was useful for Sudras. Sabhainandapa or Navaranga or
MaCamandapa When the temple became very popular and the participants increased in number there was a
need for an additional hall of larger dimension to sanctum and antarala to accommodate large assemblies. (e
.g. Navaranga).
This sabhamandapa used to be pillared hall with or without kakshasana. These type of larger halls were
found more in some places according to the requirements of the temple such as Natya mandapa, Bhoga
mandapa, Kalyana mandapa etc., and they can be seen mainly in Orissan temple architecture. Mahadeva
temple at Tambdi Surla is the best example for its sabhamandapa with kakshasana. Modem temples like
Malialsa, Ramn-ath etc., have kakshasanas within the large 96 97 halls (Mandapas) but those are not aesthetic
enough like that of Tambdi Surla temple. The area of the temple comprising of the sanctum and the halls as
well as the tanks and gardens came to be enclosed by a wall (prakara). But this was a later innovation and can
be seen in many of the South Indian temples. Walls The treatment of walls also depicts a wide range from
simple plain to decorated with pilasters, turrets and figures. Some of the mukhamandapas and
Sabhamandapas are open and some are covered with jalavatayanas (perforated door screens) niches and
figures. Mahadev Temple at Tambdi Surla and temple fragments of Saptakoteshwar temple near St Cajetan
Church, Old Goa are the best examples.
Chajjas: A projected horizontal band called bandana runs in the middle of the wall of sanctum and antarala
of Tambdi Surla temple with Kudya stambhas with regular intervals resembling the features of later
Chalukyan period. Eaves The main function of eave or chajja is to protect wall from rainwater. It projects
forward from the ceiling level, so that water is thrown away from wall surface. The slightly projecting eaves
with curved upper surface to facilitate the flow of water are found in several temples. Especially in Goa, the
rainfall is more and it continues for a long period. Hence almost all the structures in Goa require slanty roofs
and eaves for easy disposal of rainwater. Ceilings Ceilings are different types. 1) Domical ceiling 2) Flat
ceiling 3) Rectangular ceiling 4) Square ceiling 5) Circular ceiling 6) Rotated squares ceiling 7) Octagonal
ceiling, etc.,
Placing smaller triangular slabs over the corners of the lower square forms the upper square. A flat slab is
placed at the top for covering the central gap. The space of the ceiling is reduced at the top by creating these
114
squares. The lower square is exactly half of the ankara and the upper square is half of that of the lower. A flat
slab one-fourth of the size of the ankara is used at the top. The squares not only reduce the areas but also
break the monotony of the comparatively plain interior 29. This type of ceiling 98 99 appeared in the rock cut
cave at Khandepar for the first time in Goa where the ceilings of the monolithic rock are cut in the shape of
trabeat (lantina type). This system became more sophisticated in the structural temples such as Mahadev
temple at Curdi and Tambdi Surla in the later period.
The central bays in the Nandimandapa ceiling is decorated with a variety of circular inverted lotus in the
same temple. Here lotus petals were more projected and a lotus bud was shown very prominently in the centre
and the star shaped central lotus is encircled with similar type of lotuses. The ceiling slabs of eastern side bay
of mandapa are also adorned with the star shaped circular lotuses in it. Similarly, in the later temples like
Mahalasa, Manguesh, Nciguesh, Shantadurga, have lotus decoration in ,mkjnbvcyghthe wooden ceilings in
the mandapas. These temples generally have domical shape ceilings on the octagonal base for sanctum. The
domical ceilings are almost plain and no decorations are found in them.
100 Pillars Pillars supporting the corners of garbhagriha and antarala are known as canton pillars. The
canton pillars are prominently shown in the rock-cut cave architecture. Rock cut caves at Khandepar is the
best example for this feature. Here the canton pillars are chiselled in the monolithic rock in the corners of
garbhagriha and antarala, canton pillars can be made out of basalt (volcanic rock). Pillars supporting various
mandapas of temples are found in various shapes, such as square pillars, round pillars, projected square
pillars, octagonal pillars, sixteen sided pillars, star shaped pillars etc. These pillars consist of a pedestal, shaft,
capital, abacus and corbels. Square Pillars: Square pillars first appeared in the rock cut cave temples. These
pillars are simple massive and plain, and can be seen in the rock cut cave temples at Harvalem, Limgaon,
Veliguem Surla, Narve, Kusyacherann in Goa. 101 Round Pillars: Simple round pillars consist of a lower
square block and the remaining circular portion with pot at the top. This type of pillars can be seen in the
Nandimandapa of Mahadev temple at Curdi. These pillars have a square base, a rectangular malasthana, an
octagonal and a circular shaft with a top pot and a square capital with pothikas on its top.
Accessory structures Very few temples contain accessory structures like Nandi shrine or Nandi mandapa
separately in front of the temple or otherwise these are attached to the main temple. Some temples have
separate shrines for subsidiary deities, (Parivara- devta or Gramdevta) on either side of the main temple or
backside or in the front of the main temple. Maximum number of accessory structures in Goa belongs to
Ravalnath, Sateri, Ganesh and Durga.
Tulasi Tulasi is the most important plant for Hindus. because Lakshmi's presence is recognized in the Tulasi
plant. Every year on the twelfth day of the bright half of Kartik, Tulasi Vivah (marriage) is celebrated. Tulasi
or holy basil is worishpped with profound respect everywhere. People keep a Tulasi plant in front of their
house on a specially made stand called Tulasi Vrindavan and worship with great veneration to keep the
115
environment free from bactereous and unwanted prying eyes (burl nazar) into their houses.
Dhvaja-Stambha (FLAG-STAFF): Hayasirsha — samhita, a Pancharatra text reveals that a building
(prasada) without a flag would be in vain. 'Shiva-sarvasva' describes the purpose of the flag as indication of
the insignia of the deity or of the characteristic vehicle of the icon that is within the sanctum. Ancient texts
mentioned that where the flag was hoisted in front of the temple; Gods as well as manes used to be delighted.
The text also assigns Vishnu (protector) to the top, Brahma (creator) to the middle and Shiva (destroyer) to
the bottom of the 107 flag-staff. 36 . Hosting the flag suggests setting out to conquer. The devotee coming
into the temple would have firm resolve to conquer his own baser nature. To look at the flag would be a
reminder for him in this regard. The Sanskrit word for the flag or banner dhvaja strictly means whatever that
is raised. Whatever raises man to a higher level of understanding and activities is a dhvaja. It is a call that
God is high and above. The characteristic animal and the insignia of the icon on the banner gives a direction
to the devotee's desire and will. When the devotee sees the banner and bows before it, he resolves to rise
higher. The benefit of the flag-mast is here said to be "obtainment of all that is desired". The canonical texts
favour wooden or bamboo poles. In course of time, the wooden pole was covered with copper, brass or even
with silver.
Bali-Pitha (The Dispensing Seat): The sanctum, adytum garbhagriha, which is the most important
structural detail, is closely associated with the Bali-Pitha that is installed in front of the sanctum directly
facing the icon. Actually there will be several 'seats' of this nature, installed in various ritualistically
determined positions inside the enclosure and outside the sanctum. However, the one in front of the sanctum
is the 'Chief seat'. (Pradhana-pitha). It is a low stone altar, frequently planned in the form of a flat, relatively
elaborate form with a base, cornices, wall surface and the top lotus. The canons specify that the real temple
should comprise of the sanctum, the tower on top of it, the icon inside it and the dispensing seat in front of it
3:9. 110 Water Tank: Water tank or snanaghat is essential for Hindu temple. Before entering into the temple,
the devotee must purify (parishuddh) with taking bath or clean and wash hands and legs and head. Water tank
is also necessary for daily requirement of water for deities and cleaning of temple. Providing Snanaghat
(bathing ghat or pushkar) on the banks of major rivers near the temple is ancient practice jri India. All the 12
major rivers in India have bathing ghats to celebrate `Pushkar'. The Pushkar celebrations come once in twelve
years after rotation at all the major rivers from North to South (e.g., Ganga nadi pushkar. Yamuna nadi
pushkar, Godavari nadi pushkar and Krishna nadi Pushkar.
116
117
CHAPTER 9
Stepped pyramid and similar corbelling method in Stupas &
temples of Cambodia and Indonesia
Comparison between left: Borobudur of Java (825) and right: Bakong of Cambodia (881), both
temples had similar basic design of stepped pyramid and similar corbelling method, which suggest
there was a connection of technical and cultural influence between ancient Java and Cambodia.
Central Javanese temples were not built anywhere and anyhow, quite the contrary: their position
within the landscape and their architectural design was determined by a series of socio-cultural,
religious and economical factors
A step pyramid or stepped pyramid is an architectural structure that uses flat platforms, or steps,
receding from the ground up, to achieve a completed shape similar to a geometric pyramid. Step
pyramids are structures which characterized several cultures throughout history, in several locations
throughout the world. These pyramids typically are large and made of several layers of stone. The
term refers to pyramids of similar design that emerged separately from one another, as there are no
firmly established connections between the different civilizations that built them.
As well as menhirs, stone tables, and stone statues Austronesian megalithic culture in Indonesia also
featured earth and stone step pyramid structure, referred to as punden berundak as discovered in
Pangguyangan site near Cisolok and in Cipari near Kuningan. are the abode for the spirit of
the ancestors. The step pyramid is the basic design of 8th century Borobudur Buddhist monument
in Central Java. However the later temples built in Java were influenced by Indian Hindu
architecture, as displayed by the towering spires of Prambanan temple. In the 15th century Java
during the late Majapahit period saw the revival of Austronesian indigenous elements as displayed
by Sukuh temple that somewhat resembles a Mesoamerican pyramid, and also stepped pyramids of
Mount Penanggungan.
Architecture of Borobudur
118
Borobudur design as a stepped pyramid: Built with about 2,000,000 cubic feet (56,600 cubic metres)
of gray volcanic stone, Borobudur encloses a small hill and is shaped like a stepped pyramid with
three major levels—a square base, a middle level of five square terraces, and an upper level of three
circular terraces—totaling, in effect, nine lesser sections. This ancient pyramid temple is unique.
Unlike other ancient temples built on a flat surface, Borobudur was constructed on a hill, 265 meters
above sea level and 15 meters above the dry lake surrounding it.
The lake’s existence was cause for intense discussions between archaeologists during the twentieth
century since it was thought that Borobudur was built on the banks of the lake or even floated on it.
Archaeological site of Borobudur during the reconstruction suggests that the adherents of Hinduism
and Indian Faith have begun to build large buildings on Borobudurs of the hill before the site was
awarded the Buddhists. Foundations unlike a Hindu or Buddhist Shrine structures, and therefore, the
original structure is more indigenous Javanese than a Hindu or a Buddhist.
Architecture. Design.
Borobudur is built as a single large stupa, and when viewed from above, has the form of a giant
tantric Buddhist mandala, simultaneously representing the Buddhist cosmology and nature of mind.
The original Foundation is a square, approximately 118 m 387 ft on each side. It has nine platforms,
of which the lower six square and three circular. The upper platform features seventy-two small
119
stupas surrounding one large Central stupa. Each stupa is bell-shaped and pierced by numerous
decorative openings. Buddha statues sitting inside a hollow shell.
The design of Borobudur which was in the form of a stepped pyramid. Earlier, in the prehistoric
Austronesian megalithic culture in Indonesia was built several earthen mounds and stone step
pyramid structure called punden berundak as discovered on the website Pangguyangan near
attractions and Cipari in the district of Kuningan. The construction of stone pyramids is based on
their own beliefs that mountains and high places are the abode of spirits or ancestors hyangs. In
punden berundak step pyramid is the basic design of Borobudur, which is a continuation of older
megalithic tradition Incorporated with Mahayana Buddhist ideas and symbolism.
The monuments of the three divisions symbolize the three "spheres" of Buddhist cosmology, namely
Kamadhatu the world of desires, Rupadhatu the world of forms, and finally Arupadhatu formless
world. Ordinary sentient beings live their lives at a low level, the realm of desire. Those who burned
out all desire for continued existence to leave the world and the desire to live in peace on the level of
form: they see the form, but not drawn to them. Finally, full Buddhas go beyond even form and
experience reality at its purest, most fundamental level, the formless ocean of Nirvana. Liberation
from the cycle of Samsāra, where enlightened souls are not attached to worldly form corresponds to
the concept of Sūnyatā, the complete voidness or absence of the self. Kāmadhātu is represented base
Rupadhatu on the five square platforms of the body, and Arupadhatu with three circular platforms
and the large top of the stupa. The architectural features between three stages of metaphorical
differences. For instance, square and detailed decorations in Rupadhatu disappear in a simple
circular platforms in the Arupadhatu to represent how the world of forms, where people with forms
and names - changes into the world of the formless.
Joint worship in Borobudur is performed in the walking pilgrimage. The pilgrims guided by a
system of staircases and corridors, climbing to the upper platform. Each platform represents one
stage of enlightenment. The path that leads pilgrims was designed to symbolize Buddhist
cosmology.
In 1885, a hidden structure under the base was accidentally discovered. "Hidden level" contains
reliefs, 160 of which are narratives describing the real Kāmadhātu. The remaining reliefs are panels
with short inscriptions that apparently provide instructions for the sculptors, illustrating the scene to
be cut. The real base is hidden in the shell base, the purpose of which remains a mystery. It was first
thought that the real base should be covered to prevent a disastrous subsidence of the monument on
the hill. There is another theory, in the shell of the base was added because the original hidden
Foundation was incorrectly designed, according to Vastu Shastra, the Indian ancient book about
architecture and town planning. Regardless of why it was commissioned, housing the base was built
with detailed and meticulous design and aesthetic and religious considerations.
Architecture. The structure of the building
Approximately 55.000 cubic meters of 72.000 cubic meters of andesite stones were taken from
neighbouring stone quarries to the construction of the monument. The stone was cut to size on site
and laid without mortar. Knobs, indentations and dovetails were used to form joints between stones.
The roof of the stupa, niches and arched gate was built into the eaves. The reliefs were created on
the spot after the building was completed.
The monument is equipped with a good drainage system to meet the high drains. To prevent
flooding, 100 spouts are installed at each corner, each with a unique carved Gargoyle in the shape of
a giant or Makara.
120
Borobudur differs markedly from the overall design of other structures built for this purpose. Instead
of built on a flat surface, Borobudur was built on a natural hill. However, the construction
technology is similar to other temples in Java. Without the inner spaces seen in other temples, and
the overall design resembles the shape of pyramid, Borobudur was first thought more likely to have
served as a stupa, instead of a temple. Stupa is intended as a temple for Buddha. Sometimes stupas
were built only as devotional symbols of Buddhism. The temple, on the other hand, is used as a
prayer house. The meticulous complexity of the monuments suggests that Borobudur is actually a
temple.
Little is known about Gunadharma, the architect of the complex. His name is repeated from
Javanese folk tales, not from written inscriptions.
Basic unit of measurement in the construction was in Paphos, defined as the length of a human face
from the forehead hairline to tip of chin and tip of the thumb to the tip of the middle finger when
both fingers are stretched at the maximum distance. Thus, the block is relative from one individual
to another, but the monument has exact measurements. A survey conducted in 1977 revealed
frequent findings of a ratio of 4:6:9 around the monument. The architect used the formula to lay out
the exact dimensions of fractals and self-similar geometry in the design Borobudurs. This ratio is
also found in the designs of pawon temple and mendut temple, near Buddhist temples.
Archaeologists have suggested that 4:6:9 ratio and the Tala have been a calendar, astronomical and
cosmological significance, as is the case with the temple of Angkor Wat in Cambodia.
The basic structure can be divided into three components: base, body and top. The base 123 m x 123
m 404 m × 404 ft. in size with 4 m 13 ft wall. The body is composed of five square platforms, each
of diminishing height. The first terrace is located at 7 meters 23 feet from the edge of the base. Each
subsequent terrace is situated in a depth of 2 m 6.6 feet, leaving a narrow corridor at each stage. The
top consists of three circular platforms, with each stage supporting a row of perforated stupas,
arranged in concentric circles. There is one main dome at the center, the top of which is the highest
point of the monument, 35 m 115 feet above ground level. The stairs in the center of each of the four
sides give access to the top, with several arched gates overlooked a 32 lion statues. The gate is
decorated with Kalass head carved on the top of each and Makaras projecting from each side. This
Kala-Makara motif is often found on the gates of the Javanese temples. The main entrance is located
121
on the East side, in place of the first narrative reliefs. Stairs on the hillside and connects the
1
monument to the lowland plain.
Built from nearly two million stone blocks of andesite, a bluish-gray volcanic stone, Borobudur is
shaped like a stepped pyramid, the base of which is 402 feet long from north to south and 383 feet
long from east to west; the height is now 95 feet above ground level. The colossal monument consists
of
six
rectangular
terraces
topped
by
three
concentric
circular
terraces.
Four of the terraces are galleries, each enclosed by a balustrade and an inner wall, open to the sky and
carved with sculptures.
At first sight, the square galleries are an overwhelming mass of images
depicting the activities of gods and mortals carved in the dark volcanic
stone along the wide processional paths. There are more than 1,300
narrative panels illustrating the life of Buddha and Buddhist texts, the
largest and most complete collection of Buddhist reliefs in the world.
Originally, there were over 500 statues of the Buddha,* 432 seated in
lotus position on the square terraces and 72 meditating inside the bellshaped stupas on the top terraces. There are no elaborate carvings on
these three upper levels.
Sir Thomas Raffles, the British governor of Indonesia responsible for the excavation of Borobudur
in 1814, speculated that Borobudur may have originally been a holy place of pilgrimage for
believers of the Mahayana branch of Buddhism.
Monks from the nearby monastery would have led pilgrims along the galleries, using the carved
panels to illustrate the stories of their faith and the way of the Buddha as they circled their way to the
top of the monument.
Lacking further historical information, Raffles was unable to determine the exact date of Borobudur's
construction. But he knew that in the 13th and 14th centuries, Islam had replaced Buddhism as the
island's religion, and he thought it unlikely that Borobudur would have been built since then. Also,
ancient records showed that in the 10th century, the region around Borobudur had been mysteriously
deserted, and all construction in central Java had stopped then. From the detailed carvings, Raffles
concluded that Borobudur had been built sometime between the eighth and tenth centuries, during a
period of relative peace in East Asia, after the nomadic and religious invasions had run out of steam.
No one knows what happened to the culture that built the monument. Perhaps Merapi had erupted,
choking the rice lands with layers of volcanic ash. Whatever the cause, the population moved to East
Java in a mass exodus, and Borobudur was left behind, its meaning lost in time.
1.https://amp.ww.google-wiki.info/233717/1/borobudur.html
122
The Golden age of Cambodia
The École Française d'Extrême-Orient (EFEO) began restoration work at Angkor Wat in 1908.
Between 1986 and 1992, the Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) carried out restoration work on
the temple. Bayon was restored by EFCO followed by Japanese Government Team for the
Safeguarding of Angkor (JSA). Ta Prohm is being restored by Archaeological Survey of India.
Throughout Cambodia's long history, religion has been a major source of cultural inspiration. Over
nearly two millennia, Cambodians have developed a unique Cambodian culture and belief system
from
the syncreticism of
indigenous animistic beliefs
and
the
Indian
religions
of Buddhism and Hinduism. Indian culture and civilization, including its languages and arts reached
mainland Southeast Asia around the 1st century AD. It is generally believed that seafaring
merchants brought Indian customs and culture to ports along the Gulf of Thailand and the Pacific en
route to trade with China. The Kingdom of Funan was most probably the first Cambodian state to
benefit from this influx of Indian ideas. There is also French influence as well.
Angkor Wat, the most famous Cambodian heritage site.//Traditional Khmer house from 1800's
The Golden age of Cambodia was between the 9th and 14th century, during the Angkor period,
during which it was a powerful and prosperous empire that flourished and dominated almost all of
inland Southeast Asia. However, Angkor would eventually collapse after much in-fighting between
royalty and constant warring with its increasingly powerful neighbors, notably Siam and Dai Viet.
Many temples from this period however, like Bayon and Angkor Wat still remain today, scattered
throughout Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam as a reminder of the grandeur of Khmer arts and
culture. Cambodia's unparalleled achievements in art, architectures, music, and dance during this
period have had a great influence on many neighboring kingdoms, namely Thailand and Laos. The
effect of Angkorian culture can still be seen today in those countries, as they share many close
characteristics with current-day Cambodia.
Khmer architecture
The Angkorian architects and sculptors created temples that mapped the cosmic world in stone.
Khmer
decorations
drew
inspiration
from
religion,
and
mythical
creatures
from Hinduism and Buddhism were carved on walls. Temples were built in accordance to the rule of
ancient Khmer architecture that dictated that a basic temple layout include a central shrine, a
courtyard, an enclosing wall, and a moat. Khmer motifs use many creatures from Buddhist and
Hindu mythology, like the Royal Palace in Phnom Penh, use motifs such as the garuda, a mythical
bird in Hinduism. The architecture of Cambodia developed in stages under the Khmer empire from
the 9th to the 15th century, preserved in many buildings of the Angkor temple. The remains of
secular architecture from this time are rare, as only religious buildings were made of stone. The
123
architecture of the Angkor period used specific structural features and styles, which are one of the
main methods used to date the temples, along with inscriptions.
In n modern rural Cambodia, the nuclear family typically lives in a rectangular house that may vary
in size from four by six meters to six by ten meters. It is constructed of a wooden frame with gabled
thatch roof and walls of woven bamboo. Khmer houses are typically raised as much as three meters
on stilts for protection from annual floods. Two ladders or wooden staircases provide access to the
house. The steep thatch roof overhanging the house walls protects the interior from rain. Typically a
house contains three rooms separated by partitions of woven bamboo. The front room serves as a
living room used to receive visitors, the next room is the parents' bedroom, and the third is for
unmarried daughters. Sons sleep anywhere they can find space. Family members and neighbors
work together to build the house, and a house-raising ceremony is held upon its completion. The
houses of poorer persons may contain only a single large room. Food is prepared in a
separate kitchen located near the house but usually behind it. Toilet facilities consist of simple pits in
the ground, located away from the house, that are covered up when filled. Any livestock is kept
below the house. Chinese and Vietnamese houses in Cambodian towns and villages are typically
built directly on the ground and have earthen, cement, or tile floors, depending upon the economic
status of the owner. Urban housing and commercial buildings may be of brick, masonry, or wood.
Religion in Cambodia.
Cambodia is predominantly Buddhist with 80% of the population being Theravada Buddhist, 1%
Christian and the majority of the remaining population follow Islam, atheism, or animism.
Buddhist nun at Angkor Wat, Siem Reap, Cambodia.//Pchum Ben, also known as "Ancestors' Day
Buddhism has existed in Cambodia since at least the 5th century CE. Theravada Buddhism has been
the Cambodian state religion since the 13th century CE (excepting the Khmer Rouge period), and is
currently estimated to be the faith of 90% of the population.[3] A smaller number of Cambodians,
mostly of Vietnamese and Chinese descent, practice Mahayana Buddhism. The main orders of
Buddhism practiced in Cambodia are Dhammayuttika Nikaya and Maha Nikaya.
Bakong in Cambodia is the first temple mountain of sandstone constructed by rulers of the Khmer
empire at Angkor near modern Siem Reap in Cambodia. In the final decades of the 9th century AD,
it served as the official state temple of King Indravarman I in the ancient city of Hariharalaya,
located in an area that today is called Roluos.
124
The structure of Bakong took shape of stepped pyramid, popularly identified as temple mountain of
early Khmer temple architecture. The striking similarity of the Bakong and Borobudur temple
in Java, going into architectural details such as the gateways and stairs to the upper terraces,
suggests strongly that Borobudur was served as the prototype of Bakong. There must have been
exchanges of travelers, if not mission, between Khmer kingdom and the Sailendras in Java.
Transmitting to Cambodia not only ideas, but also technical and architectural details of Borobudur,
including arched gateways in corbelling method.
Other than examining bas-reliefs carved on the temple's walls, the study of ancient Javanese society
is also conducted through archaeological relics. The Wonoboyo hoard golden artefacts attest to the
wealth, art, and culture as well as the aesthetic achievement of the Medang Kingdom. The artefacts
show the intricate artwork and technical mastery of the ancient Javanese goldsmith. The hoard was
estimated to date from the reign of King Balitung.[44] The treasure has been identified as belonging
to a noble or a member of the royal family.[45]
The earliest temple in the Southern Central Java Mataram region was the Hindu Shivaist Gunung
Wukir temple, linked to Canggal inscription (732 CE) built by King Sanjaya. Almost 50 years later
the oldest Buddhist temple was built in Prambanan region, the Buddhist Kalasan temple, linked
to Kalasan inscription (778 CE) and King Panangkaran. From this time, the kingdom saw exuberant
temple construction projects, such as Sari, Manjusrigrha, Lumbung, Ngawen, Mendut, Pawon and
peaked in the construction of Borobudur, the massive stone mandala, that took shape of a mountain
temple pinnacled with stupas that completed c. 825 CE.
The monumental Hindu temple of Prambanan in the vicinity of Yogyakarta — initially built
during the reign of King Pikatan (838–850), and expanded continuously through the reign of
Lokapala (850–890) to Balitung (899–911) — is a fine example of ancient Medang Mataram art and
architecture. The description of a grand temple compound dedicated for lord Shiva, and the public
project to shift the course of the river near the temple (Opak river) to run straight along western wall
of temple compound was also mentioned in Shivagrha inscription. The grand temple complex was
dedicated to the Trimurti, the three highest gods in the Hindu pantheon (Shiva, Brahma, Vishnu). It
was the largest Hindu temple ever built in Indonesia, evidence of the immense wealth and cultural
achievement of the kingdom.
125
Other Hindu temples dated from Medang Mataram Kingdom era are: Sambisari, Gebang, Barong,
Ijo, and Morangan. Although the Shivaist regain the favour, Buddhist remain under royal patronage.
The Sewu temple dedicated for Manjusri according to Kelurak inscription was probably initially
built by Panangkaran, but later expanded and completed during Rakai Pikatan's rule, whom married
to a Buddhist princess Pramodhawardhani, daughter of Samaratungga. Most of their subjects
retained their old religion; Shivaists and Buddhists seemed to co-exist in harmony. The Buddhist
temple of Plaosan, Banyunibo and Sajiwan were built during the reign of King Pikatan and Queen
Pramodhawardhani, probably in the spirit of religious reconciliation after the succession disputes
between Pikatan-Pramodhawardhani against Balaputra.
Medang kingdom had an exceptionally intense relations with the regional hegemon Srivijaya of
Sumatra. In earlier period, the relations was close and intimate, as Sailendran kings of Java has
formed an alliance with Maharaja of Srivijaya and the two royal houses seems to be merged. In later
period however, the relations was deteriorated to warfare, as Dharmawangsa launched failed attempt
to capture Palembang, and Srivijaya well-crafted retaliation ensued. In its eastern boundary, the
Medang kingdom seems to subjugate the neighboring Bali, and pulled the island into its sphere of
influence.
The Khmer art and architecture during the formative early Angkor era also believed to being
influenced by Javanese art and architecture; the striking similarity of the Bakong temple
in Cambodia to Borobudur, strongly suggests that Bakong was inspired by Borobudur's design.
There must had been exchanges of travellers, if not mission, between Kambuja and Java.
Transmitting to Cambodia not only ideas, but also technical and architectural details, including
arched gateways in corbelling method.
The Kaladi inscription (c. 909 CE), mentioned Kmir (Khmer people of the Khmer Empire) together
with Campa (Champa) and Rman (Mon) as foreigners from mainland Southeast Asia that frequently
came to Java to trade. The inscription suggests a maritime trade network has been established
between kingdoms in mainland Southeast Asia and Java.
The name of the Medang Kingdom was mentioned in the Laguna Copperplate Inscription of the
Philippines' Tondo, dated 822 saka (c. 900 CE), discovered in Lumban, Laguna, Philippines. The
discovery of the inscriptions, written in the Kawi script in a variety of Old Malay containing
numerous loanwords from Sanskrit and a few non-Malay vocabulary elements whose origin is
ambiguous between Old Javanese and Old Tagalog, suggests that the people or officials of the
Medang Kingdom had embarked on inter-insular trade and foreign relations in regions as far away
as the Philippines, and that connections between ancient kingdoms in Indonesia and the Philippines
existed.
In 802 AD, the first king of Angkor Jayavarman II declared the sovereignty of Cambodia. After ups
and downs, he established his capital at Hariharalaya. A few decades later, his successors
constructed Bakong in stages as the first temple mountain of sandstone at Angkor.[3] The inscription
on its stele (classified K.826) says that in 881 King Indravarman I dedicated the temple to the
god Shiva and consecrated its central religious image, a lingam whose name Sri Indresvara was a
combination of the king's own and the suffix "-esvara" which stood for Shiva ("Iśvara").According
to George Coedès, the devarāja cult consisted in the idea of divine kingship as a legitimacy of royal
powerbut later authors stated that it doesn't necessarily involve the cult of physical persona of the
ruler himself.
126
Bakong enjoyed its status as the state temple of Angkor for only a few years, but later additions from
the 12th or 13th centuries testify that it was not abandoned. Toward the end of the 9th century,
Indravarman's son and successor Yasovarman I moved the capital from Hariharalaya to the area
north of Siem Reap now known as Angkor, where he founded the new city of Yaśodharapura around
a new temple mountain called Bakheng.
SITE:
A statue of a lion guards the stairs on the central pyramid./Step Pyramid in South America
The site of Bakong measures 900 metres by 700 metres, and consists of three
concentric enclosures separated by two moats, the main axis going from east to west. The outer
127
enclosure has neither a wall nor gopuram and its boundary is the outer moat, today only partially
visible. The current access road from NH6 leads at the edge of the second enclosure. The inner moat
delimits a 400 by 300 metres area, with remains of a laterite wall and four cruciform gopuram, and it
is crossed by a wide earthen causeway, flanked by seven-headed nāgas, such as a draft of nāga
bridge . Between the two moats there are the remains of 22 satellite temples of brick. The innermost
enclosure, bounded by a laterite wall, measures 160 metres by 120 metres and contains the central
temple pyramid and eight brick temple towers, two on each side. A number of other smaller
buildings are also located within the enclosure. Just outside the eastern gopura there is a modern
buddhist temple.
The pyramid itself has five levels and its base is 65 by 67 metres. It was reconstructed by Maurice
Glaize at the end of the 1930s according to methods of anastylosis. On the top there is a single tower
that is much later in provenance, and the architectural style of which is not that of the 9th century
foundations of Hariharalaya, but that of the 12th-century temple city Angkor Wat.
Though the pyramid at one time must have been covered with bas relief carvings in stucco, today
only fragments remain. A dramatic scene-fragment involving what appear to be asuras in battle
gives a sense of the likely high quality of the carvings. Large stone statues of elephants are
positioned as guardians at the corners of the three lower levels of the pyramid. Statues of lions guard
the stairways.
Anastylosis (from the Ancient Greek: , ana = "again", and = "to erect [a stela or building]") is
an archaeological term for a reconstruction technique whereby a ruined building or monument is
restored using the original architectural elements to the greatest degree possible. It is also sometimes
used to refer to a similar technique for restoring broken pottery and other small objects.
Methodology: The intent of anastylosis is to rebuild, from as much of the original materials that is
left after usually thousands of years of abuse, historical architectural monuments which have fallen
into ruin. This is done by placing components back into their original positions. Where standing
buildings are at risk of collapse, the method may entail the preparation of drawings and
measurements, piece-by-piece disassembly, and careful reassembly, with new materials as required
for structural integrity; occasionally this may include new foundations. When elements or parts are
missing, modern materials (of restoration grade) may be substituted, such as plaster, cement, and
synthetic resins.
The international Venice Charter of 1964 details criteria for anastylosis. First, the original condition
of the structure must be confirmed scientifically. Second, the proper placement of each recovered
component must be determined. Third, supplemental components must be limited to those necessary
for stability (that is, substitute components may never lie at the top), and must be recognizable as
replacement materials. New construction for the sake of filling in apparent lacunae is not allowed
________________________________________________________John Victor
Crocker-https://openresearch-repository.anu.edu.au/bitstream/1885/7344/6/Crocker-03Volume2.pdf
IMAGINED PASTS: ANASTYLOSIS AND THE CREATION OF THE THAI NATIONAL PAST-
Criticism:Such techniques have been used in both the Cambodian and the Indonesion structures.
Anastylosis has its detractors in the scientific community. In effect, the method poses several
problems:
128
no matter how rigorous preparatory studies are, any errors of interpretation will result in errors,
often undetectable or incorrigible, in reconstruction.
damage to the original components is practically inevitable.
an element may be, or may have been reused in, or may have originated in, different buildings or
monuments from different periods. To use it in one reconstruction obviates its use in others.
A primitive anastylosis was carried out in 1836 at the Acropolis in Athens, where the Temple of
Athena Nike was re-erected from remaining parts. Starting in 1902, the Greek architect Nikolas
Balanos used anastylosis in order to restore a collapsed portion of the Parthenon, restore
the Erechtheion, and rebuild the Nike Temple a second time. Iron clamps and plugs which had been
used earlier had started to rust and had caused heavy damage to the original structure. These were
removed and replaced with precious metal clamps. When the temple was once again rebuilt
additional newly identified original fragments were added. Currently, anastylosis is being applied to
the Parthenon.
India
Several monuments protected by Archeological Survey of India have been restored,
including Shekhavati havelis, Humayun's Tomb, etc.
Indonesia
One of the earlier examples of anastylosis: the Borobudur in Java, Indonesia
Early in the 20th century, Dutch archaeologists carried out anastylosis of the stupa at
the Buddhist temple complex at Borobudur in Java, Indonesia between 1907 and 1911.
The Prambanan Hindu temple complex was excavated and was partially reconstructed between 1911
and 1953, also reconstructed using anastylosis method. The recent practice of anastylosis in
Indonesia is the reconstruction of Kedulan temple, built in 869, the temple was buried under
volcanic layers for centuries, until was discovered in 1993. The restoration of the entire Kedulan
Temple complex is expected to be completed by the end of 2018.
The temple—essentially a variation of a step pyramid—is a sanctuary and Buddhist pilgrimage
place. The pilgrims’ journey starts at the base of the monument and proceeds along a path that
surrounds it while climbing to the top through the three levels of Buddhist
cosmology; Kamadhatu (the world of desires), Rupadhatu (the world of forms), and
finally Arupadhatu (the formless world).
During the trip, the monument guides pilgrims through a system of stairs and corridors.
129
Prambanan (Javanese: Rara Jonggrang) is a Hindu temple complex dating from the 9th century CE
located near Bokoharjo, on the island of Java in Indonesia. Prambanan is the largest Hindu temple in
Indonesia and one of the largest Hindu temples in Southeast Asia. Dedicated to the Trimurti
of Hinduism — Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva — Prambanan's architecture conforms to Hindu
architectural traditions based on the Vastu Shastra, and the temple thus reflects the Hindu
conceptions of the cosmos in its design and layout. Despite its grandeur and rich exterior
ornamentation, the Javanese abandoned Prambanan within 100 years of its completion around c. 950
CE. Although the ravages of time and natural disasters took their toll on Prambanan, the Javanese
never forgot the ruins, and Prambanan continued to play a part in Javanese folklore. Research and
the restoration of Prambanan began in earnest in the early 20th century CE, and the temple complex
was declared a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1991 CE. It is today one of the most visited
historical sites in Indonesia.
History & Geography
Prambanan is located some 17 km (11 miles) northeast of the Indonesian city of Yogyakarta, near
the border between the two provinces of Yogyakarta and Central Java, on the island of Java. The
ruins themselves lie 0.5 km south of the village of Prambanan.
The period in which the Javanese constructed Prambanan and neighboring temples is shrouded in
legend and mystery. Strong cultural and religious influence arrived in what is now present-day
Indonesia from the Indian subcontinent, beginning around the 1st century CE. This influence grew
rapidly from c. 400 CE onwards. Hindu and Buddhist merchants and traders, settled in the region,
intermarried with the local population, and facilitated long-distance trade relations between the
indigenous Javanese, ancient India, and the rest of Southeast Asia. Over the centuries, the Javanese
blended the culture and religions of ancient India with their own.
Some historians contend that Prambanan's construction began under the orders of King Rakai
Pikatan (r. 830-860 CE?) at some point between c. 840-850 CE. Rakai Pikatan oversaw the
construction and design of the main temple complex, while other structures were built soon
thereafter by later kings, including Rakai Kayuwangi (r. 850-898 CE), Balitung (r. 899-911
CE), Daksa (r. 910-919 CE), and Tulodong (r. 919-924 CE). At some point, locals diverted a nearby
river to flow past the temple complex as well. Rakai Pikatan and his successors belonged to the
Hindu Sanjaya dynasty, which was the rival of the Buddhist Sailendra dynasty for power in the
“Medang” or Mataram kingdom in central Java. It is worth noting that the Sailendra dynasty
oversaw the construction of the Buddhist temple of Borobudur. As Borobudur is located only 19 km
(12 miles) from Prambanan, some scholars interpret Prambanan's genesis as a direct artistic,
political, and religious response to that of Borobudur and in turn the competitive Sailendra dynasty.
130
It is even said that Rakai Pikatan's wife, Princess Pramodhawardhani (fl. 820-860 CE), was the
daughter of King Samaratungga (r. 812-833 CE) who may have overseen Borobudur's construction.
(Despite all this, other Javanese historians see the “Sailendra” and “Sanjaya” dynasties as one and
the same family, interpreting the religious patronage of Buddhism or Hinduism as the result of a
ruler's personal belief.) THERE IS A LEGEND THAT A JAVANESE PRINCESS WAS
TURNED TO STONE BY HER CRUEL HUSBAND & SO BECAME THE
BEAUTIFUL IMAGE OF THE HINDU GODDESS DURGA NOW DECORATING THE
TEMPLE'S EXTERIOR.
Prambanan is a 9th-century Hindu temple compound in Central Java, Indonesia, dedicated to the
Trimurti, the expression of God as the Creator (Brahma), the Preserver (Vishnu) and the Destroyer
(Shiva). A UNESCO World Heritage Site, it is the largest Hindu temple site in Indonesia, and one of
the biggest in Southeast Asia. It is characterized by its tall and pointed architecture, typical of Hindu
temple architecture, and by the towering 47-metre-high (154 ft) central building inside a large
complex of individual temples. Prambanan attracts many visitors from around the world. The temple
compound is located approximately 17 kilometres northeast of the city of Yogyakarta on the
boundary between Central Java and Yogyakarta provinces. Others believe that the term "candi" itself
is believed was derived from Candika, one of the manifestations of the goddess Durga as the
goddess of death. This suggests that in ancient Indonesia the "candi" had mortuary functions as well
as connections with the afterlife. Historians suggest that the temples of ancient Java were also used
to store the ashes of cremated deceased kings. The statue of god stored inside the garbhagriha of the
temple is often modeled after the deceased king and considered to be the deified person of the king
portrayed as Vishnu or Shiva according to the concept of devaraja. The example is the statue of king
Airlangga from Belahan temple portrayed as Vishnu riding Garuda. The candi architecture follows
the typical Hindu architecture traditions based on Vastu Shastra. The temple layout, especially in
central Java period, incorporated mandala temple plan arrangements and also the typical high
towering spires of Hindu temples. The candi was designed to mimic Meru, the holy mountain the
abode of gods. The whole temple is a model of Hindu universe according to Hindu cosmology
All temples contained in Prambanan temple consist of three parts. These parts, among others,
consists of the base of the temple, the body of the temple, and the roof of the temple. This
division of building structures is in harmony with the traditions that exist in the ancient
Hindu-Buddhist.world.
In Shiva Temple, the base is equipped with a nice decorated ledge. This kind of shape
reminds anyone who sees it going like to the Borobudur Temple. Each of the four steps
leading up to the gates of the monument that has a large Kala head.
This Kala is a monster like a lion very loyalty to God Shiva. In Java, Kala became the most
popular protective figure and can be seen in every door and niche.
At Shiva Temple, its east gate is surrounded by two large niches containing the statues of
Shiva’s gatekeepers, the good Nandhishvara and the ruthless Mahakala. The body of the
temple is divided into two by a corridor, a pattern that shows the architecture of East Java.
Above and below the corridor, the wall is interspersed with a series of niches with kala and
reliefs that bear the roof of the temple above. This architectural figurine, which is quite
common in India, is also used as a Buddhist temple niche decoration near this area, Kalasan
Temple.
The upper part of Shiva Temple consists of a series of smaller levels that repeat the temple’s
131
body shape with a smaller scale. The roof is also decorated by a dome with moon -shaped
parts on it and decorated with fake doors, pillars, and motifs of kala. Each dome is a
miniature of the temple that holds the basic principle of Hindu-Buddhist thought, the balance
between the macro cosmos, which is represented by its temple, and the micro cosmos,
represented by its dome.
In Java, Hindu temples usually have box-shaped ornaments on it, while Buddhist temples are
usually crowned with stupas. Striped ball ornaments in Prambanan Temple may have
prompted the confusion of the first western visitor, so they often regard the Prambanan
Temple complex as a Buddhist monument.Thus, parts of the temples that exist in Prambanan
not only a mere architectural process. Moreover, the parts that are divided into three contain
symbolic meanings that make Prambanan Temple as evidence of cultural life that existed in
the past.
Prambanan Complex Model-by Gunawan Kartapranata (CC BY-SA)
Prambanan, an Hindu temple in Indonesia-general architectural and morphological analysis-Srishti
Dokras.Uday
Vasant
Dokrashttps://www.researchgate.net/publication/342662695_Prambanan_an_Hindu_temple_in_Indo
nesia-general_architectural_and_morphological_analysis
132
Cooperation between Khemer and Javanese? According to ancient Khmer sources, King
Jayavarman II (r. 802-835 CE), the founder of the Khmer Empire (802-1431 CE), spent much of his
life in Java, and was appointed by Samaratungga as the governor of Indrapura, which later became
the capital city of Champa around c. 875 CE. It is said that Jayavarman visited both Borobidur as
well as Prambanan, which inspired him to build the city of Angkor Wat on a grand scale. This is
quite possible as the Sailendra and Sanjaya dynasties exerted much political and cultural influence
through their thalassocracies in what is present-day Java, Sumatra, Malaya, and southern Cambodia
in the 8th, 9th, and 10th centuries CE.
ABANDONEMENT: VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS FROM MOUNT MERAPI IN THE 10TH
CENTURY CE & COUNTLESS EARTHQUAKES MAY HAVE IMPACTED PRAMBANAN'S
APPEAL AS A PLACE OF WORSHIP & PILGRIMAGE.
Prambanan's abandonment mirrors that of nearby Borobudur. As the center of political power
shifted from central to eastern Java under the reign of King Mpu Sindok (fl. 928 CE), Prambanan
became less important politically and culturally to the ancient Javanese. The Sanjaya dynasty had
successfully usurped power from the Sailendra dynasty, leaving the island of Java under their near
complete suzerainty. Volcanic eruptions from Mount Merapi in the 10th century CE and countless
earthquakes may have impacted Prambanan's appeal as a place of worship and pilgrimage as well
among the Hindu faithful.
Over time, Prambanan deteriorated and became surrounded by a dense jungle. The Dutch explorer
C. A. Lons reported his “rediscovery” of Prambanan in 1733 CE to Dutch colonial officials, but the
temple was never completely forgotten by the Javanese in their histories, myths, and legends. A very
popular Javanese legend is that of Rara Jonggrang, which is set in Prambanan and its neighboring
temples. In the legend, a Javanese princess is turned to stone by her cruel husband. The princess is
said to be beautiful image of the Hindu goddess Durga located within the north wing of Shiva's
temple at Prambanan. Restoration work began in 1885 CE, but accelerated in 1918 CE. These efforts
were halted when Indonesia was invaded in 1941 CE by the Japanese during World War II. In 1953
CE, the Temple of Shiva was reconsecrated to Hindu believers, and Prambanan was restored once
again following the 2006 CE Yogyakarta earthquake. Intermittent archaeological excavation and
restoration continue in and around Prambanan today.
Set in the fertile Prambanan Plain, Prambanan is but one of 30 temples built between c. 750950 CE in a 30 square km (11.5 square miles) area. Lying just a few kilometers to Prambanan's
north are three ancient Buddhist Temples built in the 8th century CE — Lumbung, Bubrah, and
Sewu — while 2.5 km to Prambanan's south and southeast lie the ruins of the 9th-century CE
Buddhist temples of Ratu Boko and Sojiwan, respectively. Some 3 km to Prambanan's west are also
the 8th-century CE Buddhist Sari Temple, the Kalasan Temple, which dates to c. 778 CE, and the
Sambisari Temple, which dates from the 9th century CE and is dedicated to Shiva.
Prambanan consists of six temples all situated in an elevated courtyard, which is in turn
encompassed by 224 minor temples now ruined. The greater the distance a temple is from the main
complex, the smaller it is in height and space. A small wall surrounds the smaller temples, just as a
large wall encompasses the main complex. Prambanan has a 47 m (154 ft) tall central temple —
dedicated to Shiva — which sits inside a complex of other temple structures in a
concentric mandala layout. Prambanan, in ways similar to Borobudur, delineates the celestial
hierarchy and transposes them to three distinct temple zones. Horizontally and vertically, Prambanan
exudes Hindu conceptions of heaven.
The largest three temples, the holiest sites within the main complex, are dedicated to the triad of
Hindu gods. Shiva's temple is the most prominent with Brahma's temple lying to the south of Shiva's
133
temple, and Vishnu's temple lying to the north of Shiva's temple. Directly parallel to these
magnificent temples are three smaller temples, each dedicated to mythological animal figures that
provide protection, companionship, and transportation to the aforementioned gods: Garuda, a
mythical winged creature, Hamsa the swan, and Nandi the bull.
The Temple of Shiva is the most ornate of the three massive temples, containing a series of elegant
carvings along the inner wall, which depict the scenes from the ancient Indian epic The Ramayana.
This temple contains four rooms, including an inner sanctuary with a statue of Shiva, while another
chamber near the inner sanctuary contains a large statue of Shiva's son, Ganesha. The southern room
of Shiva's temple is dedicated to Batara Guru who, according adherents of Javanese Hinduism, is an
avatar of Shiva that gives prophecy, presents, and other human abilities. There is also a statue of the
sacred bull calf, gatekeeper, and vehicle (vahana) of Shiva, Nandi, which sits in front of the Temple
of Shiva. The walls in the Temple of Brahma continue the narration of The Ramayana, while the
Temple of Vishnu is decorated with carvings retelling the epic battles of Krishna along its terrace.
Did You Know The Prambanan Temple Is The Largest Hindu Temple Site In Indonesia With
240 Temples?
Image Courtesy: World Travel Bug-by Gizel Menezes April 30, 2020 1018
Indonesia is known to be a melting pot of ancient traditions, cultures, and history and is home to
some of the world’s most marvellous architectural structures. One of these is the Prambanan
Temple.Built in the 9th century, it is the largest Hindu temple complex in Indonesia, housing about
240 temples structures.The temple is a UNESCO World Heritage site and is dedicated to the
Trimurti – Shiva (the Transformer), Vishnu (the Preserver), and Brahma (the Creator). The highlight
of the temple lies in the central compound, where eight major and eight minor temples are
assembled on a raised platform, creating an architectural crescendo, the highest of which is Candi
Shiva Mahadeva. ‘Candi’ means temple or shrine.
134
Image Courtesy: Temple Purohit
History Of The Prambanan Temple
The building of Prambanan commenced in the middle of the 9th century, around 50 years after
Borobudur, which is the largest Buddha temple in the world. While little is known about the early
history of the temple, it is thought to have built by Rakai Pikatan to commemorate the return of the
Hindu dynasty in Java.However, in the mid-16th century, a great earthquake toppled many of the
temples, and Prambanan remained in ruins for years. While efforts were made to clear the site in
1855, it was only in 1937 that reconstruction was first attempted. In 1953, the reconstruction of the
main Shiva temple was completed and inaugurated by an Indonesian politician Sukarno.Prambanan
again suffered extensive damage in the 2006 earthquake. Although the main temples survived,
hundreds of stone blocks collapsed. Today, the main structures have been restored, but a lot of work
remains to be done.
Architecture Of The Prambanan Temple
The temple follows the typical Hindu architectural traditions based on the Vastu Shastra and has
incorporated the Mandal temple plan arrangements.The whole complex contains 240 individual
stone temples, many of which are scattered in ruins. The temple complex is divided into three zones.
The outer zone is an open space, which serves as a yard for priests or worshippers, whereas the
middle zone has 224 small shrines arranged into four concentric rows around the central compound.
These shrines are called Candi Perwara, meaning ‘guardian temples’.
135
Image Courtesy: All Indonesia Tourism
The Candi Shiva Mahadeva is centrally located and is one of the finest temples in the complex.
Lavishly carved, the main spire of the temple soars as high as 47m high. The inner wall of the
gallery encircling the temple contains vibrant scenes from the Ramayana.The impressive Candi
Vishnu touches 33m and sits north of Candi Shiva Mahadeva. It houses a four-armed image of
Vishnu inside the inner sanctum. Candi Brahma is Candi Vishnu’s twin temple. Located south of
Candi Shiva Mahadeva, it is again adorned with the final scenes of the Ramayana. In the inner
chamber, a four-headed statue of Brahma is beautifully crowned.The Prambanan Temple, on the
whole, attracts many visitors from around all the world all year round! You too must visit this
architectural brilliance once in your life and experience divinity and calm like no other!
Last Word:
Architectural temples of the middle classical era such as Prambanan and Borobudur temples are
thought to have inspired the temples in Indochina. It has become a common guess both among the
tour guides in Cambodia or the researchers who reviewed the Khemer Kingdom Architecture. The
existence of the relationship between the temple in Java and the temple in Cambodia is possible
because Jayawarman II, who later build the kingdom of Khemer, once lived in Java when large
middle classical temple style architecture was built. To find out the architectural connections of
temples in Java and in Cambodia then the first thing to do is to know all the architectural unsurts in
both temples. So the purpose of this study is to know the unsurts of spatial, plan, figures and temple
ornaments of the middle classical era of Java and pre-Angkor temple era.
This research is done by qualitative method of comparative. Qualitative research is applied by
visiting and observing physical objects, then discussed using theories relating to research topics.
While the object is selected using purposive sampling method, with the basic object of research is
closely related to the style, wholeness and scale. Of the 80 points used in identifying architectural
unsurts in the mass structure, floor plan, figures, and ornaments, the authors found 13 very similar
points, 50 points to Bakong but not similar, and 17 points missing from Bakong. Based on these
results the allegation that the temple of the middle classical era of Java has a relationship with the
.1
transitional era are becoming stronger
136
________________________________________________________________
1.
THE IDENTIFICATION OF CENTRAL JAVA CLASSIC ERA’S ARCHITECTURE (BOROBUDUR AND PRAMBANAN, (9TH
CENTURY) ON THE TEMPLE IN THE CAMBODIA’S TRASITIONAL ERA (BAKONG, 9TH CENTURY) MORPHOLOGICAL
TYPOLOGY STUDIES (MASS ORGANIZATION, FLOOR PLAN, FIGURE AND ORNAMENTS). Galih Andika Pratomo ;
Rahadhian Prajudi Herwindo
137
Consecration of bakong: Bakong on the other hand was consecrated in 881, during the reign of
Indravarman (877-889).This is the first of the temple-pyramids, which later became standard for all
Khmer kings. It is a temple as well as a symbol of the king’s reign and the magnitude of his
power.On the walls of the three decreasing rectangular terraces we can identify the series of reliefs
which has already pleased our eyes in Angkor Wat and Bayon. Unfortunately, in Bakong galleries
do not protect the reliefs, thus the ornaments on the are hardly distinguishable on the few
centimeters of intact, adjoining surfaces. On the corners of the terraces we can see battle elephants;
the stairway leading to the main sanctuary, like
in all the later Khmer temples, is decorated
138
with stylized lions.
Bakong
Daerah Istimewa Yogyakarta is a well-known city in Java Island, Indonesia. Yogya (as it is usually
called) has a unique charm, which is felt on every visit. Every one who goes there returns with
wonderful memories, making Yogya a good site for tourism. Prambanan Temple is the product of
phenomenal artistic labour in Yogya, built on Kingdom of Mataram Kuno in the nineth – tenth
century. It was in Sanjaya Dynasty (when Rakai Pikatan and Rakai Balitung are governing the
Kingdom).
Prambanan Temple has 1,000 statues, three main temples in front center (primary yard) with bigger
then others, namely Vishnu, Brahma, and Shiva Temples. Those three temples are symbols of
‘Trimurti’ (Tri = tiga = three; Murti = dewa = God in Hindu belief; (English: ‘three forms’; Sanskrit:
trimurti) is a concept in Hinduism in which the cosmic functions of creation (dewa Brahma),
maintenance (dewa Vishnu), and destruction (dewa Shiva). These three deities have been called “the
Hindu triad” or the “Great Trinity,”. All of the temples face the east. Besides, there are 2 flank
temples, 4 kelir temples, 4 corner temples and other smaller temples are around of the three main
temples. See Map below.
139
According to the legend, Prambanan temple was built due to a love affair legend. When Prince
Bandung Bondowoso asked for Roro Jonggrang to marriage him, she doesn’t want, because he
killed King Ratu Boko (Jonggrang fathers), so Jonggrang asked to Bondowoso an impossible task:
build temple with 1,000 statues in one night. If he fulfilled the task, he could marry her. The request
was nearly fulfilled when Jonggrang asked the villagers to pound rice and to set a fire in order to
look like morning had broken. Feeling cheated, Bondowoso, having only completed 999 statues, and
cursed Jonggrang to be the thousandth statue. Through the intervention of Shiva, the petrified body
became the idol or mascot that now stands in the north of the “Shiva Temple” at Candi Prambanan..
140
CH A PT E R 10
S T U PA / H IN DU T E M PL E AN D T H E S T RU CT UR E O F H U MA N B O D Y :
CO M PAR IS O N
“The vastu-purusha-mandala represents the manifest form of the Cosmic Being; upon which
the temple is built and in whom the temple rests. The temple is situated in Him, comes from
Him, and is a manifestation of Him. The vastu-purusha-mandala is both the body of the
Cosmic Being and a bodily device by which those who have the requisite knowledge attain the
best results in temple building.” (Stella Kramrisch,; The Hindu Temple,Vol. I)
A Temple’s Garba-griham (main sanctum) is equated with human head; antarala (vestibule) is
equated with human neck; ardha – mandapam (half-hall) is compared with human chest; maha –
mandapam (main hall) is equated with the stomach; flag-post is viewed along with human male
organ;and gopuram or temple gateway tower is viewed along with human feet.
“Everything is governed by one law. A human being is a microcosmos, i.e. the laws prevailing in the
cosmos also operate in the minutest space of the human being.”
141
The Agama shastras are based in the belief that the divinity can be approached in two ways. It can
be viewed as nishkala, formless – absolute; or as sakala having specific aspects.
Nishkala is all-pervasive and is neither explicit nor is it visible. It is analogues, as the Agama texts
explain, to the oil in the sesame-seed, fire in the fuel, butter in milk, and scent in flower. It is in
human as antaryamin, the inner guide. It has no form and is not apprehended by sense organs, which
includes mind.
Sakala, on the other hand, is explicit energy like the fire that has emerged out of the fuel, oil
extracted out of the seed, butter that floated to the surface after churning milk or like the fragrance
that spreads and delights all. That energy can manifest itself in different forms and humans can
approach those forms through appropriate means. The Agamas recognize that means as the archa,
the worship methods unique to each form of energy-manifestation or divinity.
The idea of multiple forms of divinity was in the Vedas. Rig Veda at many places talks in terms of
saguna, the supreme divinity with attributes. The aspects of the thirty-three divinities were later
condensed to three viz. Agni, the aspect of fire, energy and life on earth; Vayu, the aspect of space,
movement and air in the mid-region; and Surya the universal energy and life that sustains and
governs all existence, in the heavenly region, the space. This provided the basis for the evolution of
the classic Indian trinity, the Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu.
The concept of polytheism gave tremendous impetus to all branches of Indian arts, literature and
iconography. The polytheism is, in fact, the lifeblood of iconography; for it is only through a
divinity with aspects one can represent and worship ones ideal with love, adoration and earnestness.
Making an image involves an understanding of its attributes, virtues, powers, characteristics,
symbols and its disposition. An image is the visual and concrete form of idealism; the idioms of
beauty grace and power nurtured and honed by generations after generations. It is a representation of
a community’s collective aspirations.
Since the very purpose of the temple structure is the image residing in it; and the temple is regarded
the virtual expansion of the image, let us talk for a while about temple iconography.
The word icon is derived from Greek eikon; and it stands for a sign or that which resembles the god
it represents. In the Indian tradition what is worshipped is Bimba, the reflection or Prathima, the
image of god, but not the god itself. Bimba means reflection, like the reflection of moon in a tranquil
pool. That reflection is not the moon but an image (prathima) of the moon. In other words, what is
worshipped in a temple is an idea, a conception or the mental image of god, translated to a form in
stone or metal or wood; but, it is not the god itself.
The structural harmony, the rhythm and a fine sense of proportion is the hall mark of Indian temple
architecture. It not merely resolves the contradictions but also expresses harmony by encompassing
all contradictions, transforming into pure and uncompromised details of structure. The aim of a
proportional system, meaning not merely symmetry, is to manifest a sense of coherence and
harmony among the elements of the temple and it’s whole.
The proportional harmonization of design, therefore, is of utmost importance in the construction of a
temple. It is believed that the power and purity of the structure radiates from its exact proportions
and measures as specified in the texts. It is also believed that a meticulously well constructed temple
radiates peace and joy; and ensures the welfare of the world and its people.
Without harmony, symmetry and proportion there can be no principles in the design of any temple.
This is analogues to the precise relation between the features and organs of a well proportioned,
142
good-looking person.The ancient texts, therefore, insist on a high degree of precision in their
measurements.
The standard text mentions “Only if the temple is constructed correctly according to a mathematical
system can it be expected to function in harmony with the universe. Only if the measurement of the
temple is in every way perfect, there will be perfection in the universe as well.”
The Hindu temple is a feast of a variety of visual aspects, and wherever one engages one of them,
entering a doorway, circumambulating or approaching the inner sanctuary or worshipping there– one
is accessing an aspect of the whole.
The rules of Vastu-shastra render beauty, structural stability and quality of spaces by virtue of light,
sound and volume management. They also evoke in the devotee an attuning of his person to its
structure and ambience.
Hindu Temples take their cue from the structure of Human body. The vast Hindu canonical
literature on Agamic texts, Devalaya Vastu (Temple Vastu astrology) and sacred geography describe
the temple as a cosmic man, the ‘Purusha’ (cosmic man). Before we proceed further, let us briefly
discuss the concept of the Vastu Purusha Mandala.
The faith that Earth is a living organism, throbbing with life and energy; is fundamental to the Vastu
Shastra. That living energy is symbolized as a person; he is the Vastu Purusha. The site for the
proposed construction is his field; Vastu Purusha Mandala. In fact the Vastu Purusha Mandala, the
site plan, is his body; and it is treated as such.
His height extends from the South West corner (pitrah) to the North East corner (Agni).The Vastu
Purusha Mandala also depicts the origin of the effects on the human body. All symbolisms flow
from these visualizations.
Purusha means ‘person’ literally and refers to Universal Man. Purusha is the body of god incarnated
in the ground of existence, divided within the myriad forms. He is also that fragmented body
simultaneously sacrificed for the restoration of unity.
Vastu Purusha is associated with the Earth and its movable and immovable basic elements of nature,
such as the earth, water, fire, air and space; just as a human being does. The Vastu purusha mandala
is in some ways a development of the four pointed or cornered earth mandala having astronomical
reference points Further, the Vastu Purusha Mandala is also the cosmos in miniature; and the texts
believe “what obtains in a microcosm, obtains in macrocosm too (yatha pinde thatha brahmande).”
The science of Vastu is believed as part of the Indian architecture. Vastu Shastra developed during
the period of 6000 BC and 3000 BC and the ancient Indian text Mayamatam represents Vastu
Purusha as the presiding deity for all land structure meant for temples or houses.
Vastu Purusha Mandala is the metaphysical plan of a temple incorporating course of the heavenly
bodies and supernatural forces. This Mandala square is divided into (8×8 =64) 64 metaphysical grids
/ modules or pada for temples. (For dwelling places 9×9=81 metaphysical grids / modules or pada).
143
144
The Vastu Purusha is visualized as lying with his face and stomach touching the ground; to suggest
as if he is carrying the weight of the structure. His head is at North East (ishanya) and his legs are at
the South West corner (nairutya).
The South West corner (nairutya) where the Vastu Purusha has his legs corresponds to the
Muladhara chakra and denotes the earth principle.
Just as the legs support the weight of the body, the base (adhistana) for the muladhara should be
stable and strong. Accordingly, the South West portion of the building is the load bearing area; and
should be strong enough to support heavy weights. Just as the feet are warm, the South West cell
represents warmth and heat; even according to the atmospheric cycles the South West region
receives comparatively more heat.
Svadhistana chakra is in the lower stomach region near the kidneys. It is related to water principle
(apa).On the Vastu Purusha Mandala; it is to the South and to the West .Therefore the wet areas like
bathroom etc are recommended in the south or in the west portions of the building. It is for sewerage
(utsarjana).
Manipura Chakra is at the navel; and relates to energy or fire or tejas. While in the womb of the
mother, the fetus is fed with the essence of food and energy through the umbilical chord connected
with its navel. The Vastu Purusha Mandala shows Brahma at the navel of the Vastu Purusha.
Further, the lotus is the base (Adhistana) of Brahma.Thus navel connects Brahman with Jiva or
panda or life. It is left open and unoccupied. The central portion of the building is to be kept open. It
is believed that Vastu Purusha breaths through this open area.
145
Anahata chakra is near the heart. It is related to vayu air regulated by lungs. The lung region of the
Vastu Purusha should be airy. Vishuddaha chakra is near the throat from where the sounds come out
and reverberate in space. This region represents Space (Akasha).The word OM is uttered through
throat. The echo of that sound vibrates in the hallow of the bone-box of the head and in the space in
brain. The head of Vastu Purusha is in the North East corner (Ishanya). The ajna chakra is between
the eyebrows. .This direction is related to open spaces (akasha). Atmospherically, North East is
cooler; and so should be ones head. The puja room Devagraha is recommended in the North east
portion of the house.
146
The limbs of Vastu Purusha, other than the above are also related to the construction of the building.
Liver (yakrt) is towards South East. The cooking area is recommended in South East, because it is
related to Agni. The rays of sun reach here first and cleanse the atmosphere.
The North West, vayuvya, is presided over by air vayu. The Organs like spleen, rectum of the Vastu
Purusha fall in this portion. The store room is recommended here; perhaps because the spleen in the
body does the work of storing and restoring blood.
Directions in Hindu tradition are called as Disa, or Dik. There are four primary directions and a total
of 10 directions: East, South-East (Agneya), West, North-West (Vayavya), North, North-East
(Isanya), South, South-West (Nauritya), Zenith (Urdhva), Nadir (Adho). There are ‘Guardians of the
Directions’ (Dikpala or Dasa-dikpala) who rule the specific directions of space.
1. North east Direction ruled by Ishanya Shiva (Load of Water) influences balanced thinking
2. East Direction ruled by Indra (Load of Solar) – influences long life
3. South east Direction ruled by Agneya or Agni (Load of Fire) (Energy Generating) influences
comfort, peace, prosperity and progeny.
4. South Direction ruled by Yama (Lord of Death or Lord of Death / Damage) yields nothing but
mourning, depression and pain. If this direction used properly safeguards from envy of others and
cast of all evils.
5.West Direction ruled by Varuna (Load of Water / Lord of Rain) (Neptune) influences reputation,
fame, prosperity and success.
6. South west Direction ruled by Nairitya – Deity Lord (Demon) Nairitya influences Protection,
strength and stability
7. North west Direction ruled by Vayu or Vayavya (Load of Wind) influences peace
8. North (Kuber) – Deity Lord Kuber or Lord of Wealth (Finance) and keeper of riches influences
good strength, better business sufficient in flow of money, education, industrial growth etc.
9. Center ruled by Lord Brahma (Creator of Universe)
The ‘Aham Brahmasmi’ (“I am Brahman. I am part of the Universe.”) is the great sayings
(Mahavakya) mentioned in Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 1.4.10. of Yajur Veda. The meaning is that
‘Whatever is in the Universe, is present in me’ (and ‘whatever is in me, is part of the Universe’).
Indian temples represents the macrocosm of the universe and the structure of the human body
represents the microcosm. Veda also says “Yatha Pinde tatha Brahmande”. It means what is going
147
on within human being is the same as what is going on in universe. According to the Tamil Saint
Tirumular “our body is a temple”. Here I would like to quote Stella Kramrisch:
“The vastu-purusha-mandala represents the manifest form of the Cosmic Being; upon which the
temple is built and in whom the temple rests. The temple is situated in Him, comes from Him, and is
a manifestation of Him. The vastu-purusha-mandala is both the body of the Cosmic Being and a
bodily device by which those who have the requisite knowledge attain the best results in temple
building.” (Stella Kramrisch,; The Hindu Temple, Vol. I)
The concept of chakra features in tantric and yogic traditions of Hinduism. In Yoga, Kundalini
Shakti means the ‘coiled power.’ It is compared to a serpent that lies coiled while resting or
sleeping.
Chakras are vital energy points (Kundalini energy) in the human anatomy, i.e. breath channels, or
nadis, and the winds (vayus), that are centres of life force (prana), or vital energy. They include: 1.
Muladhara, 2. Swadhisthana, 3. Manipura or manipuraka, 4. Anahata, Anahata-puri, or padmasundara, 5. Vishuddha or Vishuddhi, 6. Ajna and 7. Sahasrara.
148
1. Muladhara or root chakra located at the base of the spine in the coccygeal region (governs senses).
According to Vastu Mandala South-West (Nauritya) – Deity Lord (Demon) Nauritya influences
protection, strength and stability.
2. Swadhisthana or Adhishthana at the lower stomach region or the sacrum of the human. Vastu
direction West (Varuna) – Lord Varuna (Neptune) Lord of Water or Rain. Formation of temple tank
or water bodies in South or West will influence reputation, fame, prosperity and success.
3. Manipura or Manipuraka at the digestive glands (governs digestion through pancreas and adrenal
glands) of the human. Digestion involves energy of fire. Female bears navel, womb and umbilical
chord. According to Vastu Mandala Lord Brahma or Lord of Creation seated on lotus flower base
(Adishtana) rules this point. Cosmic Brahma bridges the cosmic human navel or life. If this point in
temple should be left open, the vital energy flows and the wholeness resides with blessings and
protection.
4. Anahata, Anahata-puri, or Padma-sundara located at chest (governs lungs, immune system –
thymus of human being). As per Vastu Mandala Lord Vayu or Lord of Wind rules this point. This
grid relates to air and regulation of air. If this grid is allowed to flow air and the peace and comfort
resides.
5. Vishuddha or Vishuddhi located at the throat i.e., thyroid glands (governs sound, speech
communication and sence of security of human being). Mantras chanted by cosmic humanbeing
bridges with cosmic Ishanya. Comic Ishanya is represented in OM, a Pranava Mantra form.
According to Vastu Mandala Lord Shiva in Ishanya form rules this grid and represents the space or
Akasha. Mantras chanted here will reverberate in space. If left free from obstacles and less
occupation or weight, there will be balanced power.
6. Ajna or third eye located at pineal glands or between the eye brows; the two side nadis ‘Ida’
(yoga) and ‘Pingala’ are terminating and merge with the central channel ‘Sushumna’ (governs
higher and lower selves and trusting inner guidance of human being). As per Vastu Mandala this
direction is also related to open spaces (‘Akasha’) and to the North East corner (Ishanya). The
sanctum (Garbagriha or womb chamber) is recommended at this grid, the seat of the divinity.
7. Sahasrara or pure consciousness chakra located at the crown of the head – symbolized by a lotus
with one thousand multi-coloured petals. According to Vastu Mandala Anja is the sanctum. The
vimanam and shikara forms the space element and the currents of life ascends through the ‘Brahmarandra shila’ or stone slab placed at ‘griva’ (neck)of the vimana. The finial of the shikara of the
vimanam is the grid at which unseen sahasrara located.
149
Source: Hindu Temple vol 1. by Stella Kramrisch
150
The picture shown here is reproduced from Hindu Temple vol 1. by Stella Kramrisch demonstate
that how the temple structure can be compared with the human body. It is apt to quote the Sanskrit
sloga from “Viswakarmyam Vastu Shastra”:
“Garba Gruha Sirahapoktam antaraalam Galamthatha Ardha Mandapam Hridayasthanam
Kuchisthanam Mandapomahan Medhrasthaneshu Dwajasthambam Praakaram Janjuangeecha
Gopuram Paadayosketha Paadasya Angula Pokthaha Gopuram Sthupasthatha Yevam Devaalayam
angamuchyathe”
Meaning: Garba-griham (main sanctum) is equated with human head; antarala (vestibule) is equated
with human neck; ardha – mandapam (half-hall) is compared with human chest; maha – mandapam
(main hall) is equated with the stomach; flag-post is viewed along with human male organ;and
gopuram or temple gateway tower is viewed along with human feet.
Symbolism of the temple
A Temple is a huge symbolism; it involves a multiple sets of ideas and imagery.See opp. Page:
The temple is seen as a link between man and god; and between the actual and the ideal. As such it
has got to be symbolic. A temple usually called Devalaya, the abode of God, is also referred to as
Prasada meaning a palace with very pleasing aspects. Vimana is another term that denotes temple in
general and the Sanctum and its dome, in particular. Thirtha, a place of pilgrimage is it’s another
name.
151
152
The symbolisms of the temple are conceived in several layers. One; the temple complex, at large, is
compared to the human body in which the god resides. And, the other is the symbolisms associated
with Vimana the temple per se, which also is looked upon as the body of the deity. And the other is
its comparison to Sri Chakra.
Let’s start with the temple complex being looked upon as a representation of Sri Chakra.
At the centre of the temple is the image of divinity and its purity that generations after generations
have revered and venerated. That image residing at the heart of the temple is its life; and is its
reason. One can think of an icon without a temple; but it is impossible to think of a temple without
an icon of the divinity. The very purpose of a temple is its icon. And, therefore is the most important
structure of the temple is the Garbagriha where the icon resides.
In fact, the entire temple is conceived as the manifestation or the outgrowth of the icon. And, very
often, the ground-plan of a temple is a mandala. Just as the Sri Chakra is the unfolding of the Bindu
at its centre, the temple is the outpouring or the expansion of the deity residing in Brahmasthana at
the centre.
153
The temple as also the Sri Chakra employs the imagery of an all – enveloping space and time
continuum issuing out of the womb. In the case of Sri Chakra the Bindu is the dimension-less and
therefore imperceptible source of energy. The idol, the Vigraha, in the Garbagriha represents the
manifestation of that imperceptible energy or principle; and it radiates that energy.
154
The devotee- both at the temple and in Sri Chakra- moves from the gross to the subtle. In the temple,
the devotee proceeds from the outer structures towards the deity in the inner sanctum, which
compares to the Bindu in the Chakra. The Sri Chakra upasaka too proceeds from the outer Avarana
(enclosure) pass through circuitous routes and successive stages to reach the Bindu at the centre of
the Chakr, representing the sole creative principle. Similarly the devotee who enters the temple
through the gateway below the Gopura (feet of the Lord) passes through several gates, courtyards
and prakaras, and submits himself to the Lord residing in the serenity of garbhagrha, the very hearts
of the temple, the very representation of One cosmic Principle.
155
CHAPTER 11
STUPA as Cosmos & spiritual light house
In early days, Temples and Stupas served as the major landmarks of the land. A place was
recognized either using the palaces or temples from afar due to their height or social and cultural
placement. As the palaces were prone for being ruined due to assault, temples served as the chief
landmark for the passengers travelling on foot orcarriages from afar. It was a beacon- a light house
to guide the visitors. Many served as Guest Houses for travelers especially priests and missionaries
or just as identifiable marks on the kandscape-“ Where is the konark Stupa? ‘ Oh There on the right”
156
ELEMENTS OF HINDU TEMPLE TEMPLE ARCHITECTURE
It was the later half of the 7th century that the Hindu temple structures of India began to acquire a
definite form with consolidation of design structures all over India.
Elements of Hindu temple:
1. Ardhamandapa’ meaning the front porch or the main entrance of the temple leading to the
mandapa. It unites the main sanctuaryand the pillared hall of the temple. ‘Antarala’ meaning
the vestibule or the intermediate chamber.
2. ‘Garbhagriha’ meaning the womb chamber. The shape and the size of the tower vary from
region to region. It is the pyramidal or tapering portion of the temple which represents the
mythological ‘Meru’ or the highest mountain peak. 1. ‘Sikhara’ meaning the tower or the
spire. The devotees walk around the deity in clockwise direction as a worship ritual and
symbol of respect to the temple god or goddess. There is an enclosed corridor carried around
the outside of garbhagriha called the Pradakshina patha’ meaning the ambulatory passageway
for circumambulation
Garbhagriha (cella or inner chamber). the lower portion inside the Vimana is called Shikhara
and upper as the Vimana is called as the Sikhara . The visitors are not allowed inside the The
chamber is mostly square in plan and is entered by a doorway on its eastern side. It is nucleus
and the innermost chamber of the temple where the image or idol of the deity is placed.
3. ‘Gopurams’ meaning the monumental and ornate tower at the entrance of the temple complex,
specially found in south India
4. ‘Mandapa’, is the pillared hall in front of the garbhagriha, for the assembly of the devotees.
In some of the earlier temples the mandapa was an isolated and separate structure from the
sanctuary known as ‘Natamandira’ meaning temple hall of dancing, where in olden days ritual
of music and dance was performed. It is used by the devotees to sit, pray, chant, meditate and
watch the priests performing the rituals.
5. The Amalaka the fluted disc like stone placed at the apex of the sikhara.
6. ‘Toranas’, the typical gateway of the temple mostly found in north Indian temple
7. ‘Pitha’ , the plinth or the platform of the temple
In order to make easy the roaming folk to recognize the locations easily, the Gopuram’s of the
temples had to be built elevated. That tiled way for the elevated Gopuram’s. By way of seeing the
Gopuram’s form expanse, passengers planned the approximate distance of their target from their
location. Gopuram’s were built extremely high to serve as landmarks as well as for traveler
distance’s.
Additionally, temples served as the main protection for travelers. When people travel between
places, they stay at the temple building to take rest. Before they commence the new part of their
journey, they would respect God and begin.
Representatively, the Temple Gopuram or the access to the temple represents the feet of the
divinity. A devotee bows at the feet of the Lord at the entry as he steps into the temple and proceed
towards the chamber, leaving behind the world of contradiction. A Gopura is usually constructed
with an enormous stone base and a superstructure of brick and support. It is rectangular in sketch
and topped by a barrel-vault roof crowned with a row of finials. When viewed from apex, the
Gopura too resembles a mandala; with sculptures and carvings of Yalis and mythological animals to
be found in the outer enclosed space. Humans and divine beings are in the central enclosures. The
crest of the Gopura, the Kalasha, is at the centre of the Mandala.T hese sculptures follow a selection
157
of themes resulting from the Hindu mythology, mainly those associated with the presiding idol of
the temple where the gopuram is positioned. Gopuras come into view to have inclined revision in
the temple plan and outline. The spaces just about the shrine became hierarchical; the further the
space was from the central shrine, the lesser was its distinction. The farthest ring had buildings of a
more practical or a secular nature – shops, dormitories, sheds, workshops etc., thus transforming the
temple from a merely place of worship to the center of a vibrant alive city.
A mandala (emphasis on first syllable; Sanskrit मण्डल, maṇḍala – literally "circle") is a geometric
configuration of symbols. In various spiritual traditions, mandalas may be employed for focusing
attention of practitioners and adepts, as a spiritual guidance tool, for establishing a sacred space and
as an aid to meditation and trance induction. In the Eastern
religions of Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism and Shintoism it is used as a map representing deities, or
specially in the case of Shintoism, paradises, kami or actual shrines.
In New Age, the mandala is a diagram, chart or geometric pattern that represents
the cosmos metaphysically or symbolically; a time-microcosm of the universe, but it originally
meant to represent wholeness and a model for the organizational structure of life itself, a cosmic
diagram that shows the relation to the infinite and the world that extends beyond and within minds
and bodies.
158
MANDALA:
Religious meaning
In Hinduism, a basic mandala, also called a yantra, takes the form of a square with four gates
containing a circle with a center point. Each gate is in the general shape of a T. Mandalas often have
radial balance.
A yantra is similar to a mandala, usually smaller and using a more limited colour palette. It may be a
two- or three-dimensional geometric composition used in sadhanas, puja or meditative rituals, and
may incorporate a mantra into its design. It is considered to represent the abode of the deity.
Each yantra is unique and calls the deity into the presence of the practitioner through the elaborate
159
symbolic geometric designs. According to one scholar, "Yantras function as revelatory symbols of
cosmic truths and as instructional charts of the spiritual aspect of human experience"
Many situate yantras as central focus points for Hindu tantric practice. Yantras are not
representations, but are lived, experiential, nondual realities. As Khanna describes:
Despite its cosmic meanings a yantra is a reality lived. Because of the relationship that exists in
the Tantras between the outer world (the macrocosm) and man's inner world (the microcosm), every
symbol in a yantra is ambivalently resonant in inner–outer synthesis, and is associated with the
subtle body and aspects of human consciousness.
The term 'mandala' appears in the Rigveda as the name of the sections of the work, and Vedic
rituals use mandalas such as the Navagraha mandala to this day.
The science behind these constructions is that, the temple architecture gives cosmic force to the
main idol in the Garbha Griha. Firstly, the Juathaskambam acts like an antenna and receives the
cosmic force from the space and through a subversive channel it is linked to the main idol in the
Garbha-graha. The cosmic force continuously flows through the Jathuskambam to the statue and
energies it. Secondly, the celestial power fetched through the field gives the idol effulgence and
metaphysical powers. The cosmic-force is additionally maintained by noise waves (Vedic chants –
Read about the Significance of Chanting) and the pyramid like tomb. The pyramid like construction
helps to intensify and protect the cosmic force. These are the reasons for anybody to feel a positive
energy, goodness, serenity or divinity when we approach the interior sanctum.
The copper plate has the propensity to suck part the Ether when that penetrates from the copper and
the Herbal resulting in powerful atomic force that penetrates through the skin to heal the human, and
that’s why the copper plate is put on the temple tower.
The idol is washed with various materials (milk, sandal paste, oil) to preserve the idols. The idol is
adorned with flowers and ornaments for mental and visual boost. But the diverse postures of the idol
(sitting/standing, number of hands, weapons they hold) do have meaning in emitting the cosmic
force.
Thus the temples serve up as the scientific room to receive the shower of cosmic force or God’s
blessing.
From my understanding Temple Gopurams are an important part of any Hindu temples and there are
specific reasons for their existence. They are:
1) Temple Gopurams are built to receive the positive energy from the universe. Cosmic rays will be
received by the Gopuram and it will be passed to the statue in the temple.
2) Gopuram will also receive the energy from thunder/lightning and pass it to the ground. So it acted
as a layer of protection for the temple and the nearby areas.
3) Temple Gopuram were built largely to depict the culture and art of ancient people
4) It also used to act as a landmark in olden days to find out the cities, way to different places.
5) In olden days , kings built temples in order to give job to the people of the country and along with
that future generations will come to know the architectural talents that ancient people had.
6) The small carvings and statues in temple gopuram depict the story of the god and also will show
life lessons.
Buddhist Architecture-Viharas BUDDHIST ARCHITECTURE
160
The early structures that were built during the empires were permanent in nature and long lasting.
Non-Structural or rock-cut means that they were carved out of mountain cliff or huge rocks.
The Buddhist Architecture began with the development of various symbols, representing aspects of
the Buddha's life(563BCE- 483BCE). Indian Emperor Ashoka, not only established Buddhism as
the state religion of his large Magadh empire, but also opted for the Architectural monuments to
spread Buddhism in different places. The major features of this style are Stupas, Stambhas,
Chaityas, Viharas. Beginning of Buddhist architecture in India was in the 3rd century BCE.. Three
types of structures are associated with the religious architecture of early Buddhism: monasteries
161
1. (Viharas), places to venerate relics
2. (stupas), and shrines or prayer halls
3. (chaityas also called chaitya grihas), which later came to be called temples in some
places.
This religion initially did not involve making of figures or idols but gradually the followers started
making sculptural representations of Buddha. There are 2 phases of Buddhism:
1. HINAYANA- 2ND CENTURY BC- 2ND CENTURY AD
2. MAHAYANA- 3RD CENTURY AD – 7TH CENTURY AD
Viharas initially were only temporary shelters used by wandering monks during the rainy season,
but later were developed to accommodate the growing and increasingly formalized Buddhist
monasticism(monkhood). An existing example is at Nalanda (Bihar). The initial function of a stupa
was the veneration and safe-guarding of the relics of the Buddha. The earliest surviving example of
a stupa is in Sanchi (Madhya Pradesh). In accordance with changes in religious practice, stupas were
gradually incorporated into chaitya-grihas (prayer halls). These reached their high point in the 1st
century BC, exemplified by the cave complexes of Ajanta and Ellora (Maharashtra). The Pagoda is
an evolution of the Indian stupa. Buddhist architecture in India
Cave No 10 at Ajanta
Buddhist architecture emerged slowly in the period following the Buddha’s life, along with the
Hindu temple architecture. Brahmanist temples at this time followed a simple plan – a square inner
space, the sacrificial arena, often with a surrounding ambulatory route separated by lines of columns,
with a conical or rectangular sloping roof, behind a porch or entrance area, generally framed by
freestanding columns or a colonnade. The external profile represents Mount Meru, the abode of the
gods and centre of the universe. The dimensions and proportions were dictated by sacred
mathematical formulae. This simple plan was adopted by Early Buddhists, sometimes adapted with
additional cells for monks at the periphery (especially in the early cave temples such as at Ajanta,
India). The basic plan survives to this day in Buddhist temples throughout the world. • The profile
became elaborated and the characteristic mountain shape seen today in many Hindu temples was
used in early Buddhist sites and continued in similar fashion in some cultures. • In others, such as
Japan and Thailand, local influences and differing religious practices led to different architecture.
162
Gupta period temple at Sanchi besides the Apsidal hall with Maurya foundation Evolution of
Buddhist Architecture Early Buddhist Architecture.
Early Buddhist temples: Early temples were often timber, and little trace remains, although stone
was increasingly used. Cave temples such as those at Ajanta have survived better and preserve the
plan form, porch and interior arrangements from this early period. As the functions of the
monastery-temple expanded, the plan form started to diverge from the Brahmanist tradition and
became more elaborate, providing sleeping, eating and study accommodation. A characteristic new
development at religious sites was the stupa. Stupas were originally more sculpture than building.•
One of the earliest Buddhist sites still in existence is at Sanchi, India, and this is centred on a stupa
said to have been built by King Ashoka (273-236 BCE). The original simple structure is encased in a
later, more decorative one, and over two centuries the whole site was elaborated upon. The four
cardinal points are marked by elaborate stone gateways. As with Buddhist art, architecture followed
the spread of Buddhism throughout south and east Asia and it was the early Indian models that
served as a first reference point, even though Buddhism virtually disappeared from India itself in the
10th century. The Borobudur Temple, Indonesia Buddhist Temple during Gupta Period.
Decoration of Buddhist sites became steadily more elaborate through the last two centuries BCE,
with the introduction of human figures, particularly on stupas. However, the Buddha was not
represented in human form until the 1st century CE. Instead, aniconic symbols were used. This is
treated in more detail in Buddhist art, Aniconic phase. It influenced the development of temples,
which eventually became a backdrop for Buddha images in most cases. Temples became Backdrop
for Budhha images Buddhisttemples
Architectural History FEATURES OF BUDDHIST ARCHITECTURE
The major features of this style are: Stupas (Buddhist shrine) Stambhas (Pillars) Chaityas (Caves)
Vihaaras (Monasteries) • Out of these, the prominent examples of Chaitya Hall and Viharas can be
found in Rock-Cut Architecture. Even the Stupa can be found in certain Chaitya halls in a miniature
form. Features of Buddhist architecture.
163
Stupas (domes) DEFINITION: Dome-shaped structures used to house sacred relics of the monks and
hence also known as “Relic-shrines”. CONSTRUCTION MATERIALS: Earth materials covered
with stones or bricks. The plan, elevation and the basic structure all derived from the circle. STUPA
IS MOUND OF THE EARTH ENCLOSING A RELICCAN BE COMPARED WITH THE
MASSIVE FORM OF THEGREAT PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT. THEY ALSO CALLED AS
THUPPA IN PALI, DAGABA INSIMBALI, TOPE IN ENGLISH & DHATUGRABH IN
SANSKRIT.(DHATUGRABH=RELICS PRESERVED IN VESSEL CLASSIFIED INTO THREE
TYPES.:
1.SARIKA STUPA-raised over body relics.
2.PARIBHOJIKA STUPA - erected over the articles, like the bowl, the sanghati
3. UDDESHIKA STUPA- Stupas built as commemorative monuments.
Structural Features: The spherical dome symbolized the infinite space of the sky. The dome is
called as anda or egg. The dome is a solid brick work is 36.60M in dia, and 16.46M high. • A large
hemispherical dome which is flat at the top, and crowned by a triple umbrella or Chattra on a
pedestal surrounded by a square railing or Harmika. A railing enclosed called Vedica which is about
3.35 M high leaving an ambulatory passage or pradikshina path with the gateways. The upper
ambulatory passage (midhi) 4.87M high from the ground and 1.8M wide. There are four gateways
known as Toronas at the cardinal points of the campus. Toronas built by ivory or metal worker.
Elevation Plan.
164
PLANNING OF SANCHI STUPA
Stone vedicaUpper Ambulatory 1.8m wide3.35m high Harmika or triple umbrella Suchi 60 cm dia
Urdhava patas 45cm dia 60-90 cmc/c Ushnisha Steps leading to upper ambulatoryLower
Ambulatory 3.35 m. high.
165
Toranas at Sanchi Toranas are associated with Buddhist stupas like the Great Stupa in Sanchi, as
well as with Jain and Hindu structures, and also with several secular structures. In the 1st century
BCE, four elaborately carved toranas (ornamental gateways) and a balustrade encircling the entire
structure were added around the sanchi stupa built during Mauryan period.
Stambhas (pillars) The next development was the free standing monolithic columns erected over
sites selected because of their sacred associations. They were basically stone objects.
DEFINITION: In the context Of Hindu Mythology, stambha, is believed to be a cosmic column.
DESIGN: A stambha consists of a circular column or shaft slightly tapering towards the summit
(monolithic). On top of this shaft is the Persepolitan bell or the inverted lotus shaped base. Above
this is the abacus on top of which rests the crowning sculpture. These three portions were carved out
of a single stone (monolithic). The famous iron pillar from the Gupta period is a fine specimen,
withstanding exposure to rain & storm, yet remaining smooth and unrusted bearing testimony to the
mastery of Indian metal-casting.
Iron Pillar Ashokan Pillar
CHAITYAS -A Buddhist shrine or prayer hall with stupa at one end. Made for large gatherings of
devotees. Made in rock-cut due to permanency of structure. Chaityas were influenced by ascetic
lifestyle of Vedic period and tendency of hermits to retire in solitude. Basic Characteristics
Accommodates Stupa. Apsidal Plan. No division between nave and chaitya i.e space for
congregational service not clearly defined. Vaulted hall. Colonnades. Side aisles.
Why a Chaitya Hall? : The stupa evolved from being a funerary mound carrying object of
worship, had a sacral value. Building needed to accommodate copies of stupa and provide shelter. A
structural house for religious activities. Birth of temples with idol worship. Building had almost
circular plan and a domed roof.
Chaityas (caves) The next significant development was the rock-cut architecture. Its earliest and
most imp. Marvel was the Lomas Rishi Cave, at Barabar hills, Bihar. Derived from timber huts and
166
wooden arch. of Vedic times. They were rectangular halls, with finely polished interior walls. There
were a number of well proportioned pillars, generally around 35, and a semi-circular roof. Opposite
one entrance stood a stupa. All the pillars have capitals on them, with carvings of a kneeling
elephant mounted on bell-shaped bases.
Architecturally, chaityas show similarities to Roman Design concepts of columns and arch. The
monks built many structures which were carved out of a single massive rock, done with hammer and
chisel, bare hands. The chaityas were almost 40 meters long, 15 meters wide and 15 meters high.
Chaityas (caves)
DESIGN: The pillars had three parts: prop, which is the base which is buried into the ground; the
shaft, the main body of the pillar which is polished and chiseled; and capital, the head of the pillar
where figures of animals are carved. The Stupa at the end of the Chaitya Hall has an umbrella at the
top. This Umbrella suggests association with Buddhism. There is a wooden facade, made out of teak
wood. The facade makes it look as if the entire structure was resting on the back of an elephant with
ivory tusks and metal ornaments.
Architectural Features: Wooden construction inspired from Vedic period imitated in natural
rock. Supplemented with wooden surfaces for e.g.. Screens etc. (half timber construction)
Shows similarities to Roman concept of column and arch, but no evidence of any relation.
Architectural FeaturesRectangular halls with finely polished interior walls. Well
proportioned pillars with capitals(around 35). Semi circular roof. Pillar had three parts: prop,
base buried in ground and shaft. Stupa at the end. Extensive use of motifs, decorative and
symbolic.
167
Chaitya Arch : Chaityas normally had a great-horseshoe archway with a wall or screen
below. There was sun window in center of the archway for light.
Evolution of Chaitya Hall
VIHARAS A monastery, arrangement of cells for accomodation of monks Dwellings were
simply wooden construction/thatched bamboo huts Near settlements on trade routes After
first century AD, Viharas came in as educational institutes
168
Basic Characteristics Quadrangular court for gathering Surrounded by small cells Front
wall incorporated a shrine for image of Buddha Cells had rock cut platforms for beds Viharas
were not alike in design Doorways were on sides of the walls of main hall.Construction and
Materials Rock-cut architecture basically used wooden construction down to joinery details
Hardly structuralIn brick, corbelled arches are used, and very large bricks to for large span
motifs used floral patterns, animals(used throughout the kingdom)
Vihaaras (MONASTRIES) They were the residential places of the Buddhist priest(monks).
The main hall was entered through a doorway, leading to an assembly hall, dining chambers
and meditation cells. The walls depict figures of the Buddha. The columns were of 60 meters
height and well-chiselled. Typical Plan of a Vihaara
WHY WESTERN GHATS •Uniformity of texture in hills. Horizontally stratified. Ends in
perpendicular cliffs. BUILDING STRATEGYCliff was made perpendicular Entry was made
A small excavated for architect monk Excavation from top to bottom .Subsequently other
cells were build. Ajanta Cave No. 10 100ft by 40ft by 33ft Same roof ribs Two tiered stupa
with circular base and elongated dome. Bhaja(150 b.c) Most primitive hall. 55ft by 26ft, side
aisles 3.5ft wide and high stilted vault 29ft high with closed rank wood ribs. Facades have
numerous mortice holes for fixing elaborate wooden frontages Simple stupa with cylindrical
base and a wooden harmikaa and chhatri. One central doorway+2 side ones. Projection
balcony supported on four pillars. H shaped framework held by projection beams.
Ajanta No.9 Entire hall rock carved. Rectangular plan, ceilings of side aisles flat with
perpendicular pillars. Doorway in centre and a window on either side, topped by elegant
cornice. Lattice windows around archways. No wooden ribs bracing the vaults.
Mahayana Phase- 400 A.D -600 A.D: Basic Characteristics -Main seats of this school were
Ajanta, Ellora, Auarngabad. There was a change in iconography since both schools perceived
different imagery of Buddha. Elements of Chaitya Halls remained same. Viharas became
finer and more elaborate. Ajanta Cave No. 26 •68ft by 36f by 31 ft. Last Ajanta Hall. More
ornamented, right from pillars, elaborate triforium, and recessed panels. Portico had 3
doorways with Chaitya window above. Decline of style by excessive workmanship.
Ellora Caves:Caves excavated out of low ridge hills, Buddhists occupied best site.
Dhedwada group(caves 1 to 5) and 6 to 12 were two main groups Mahanwada cave(no.5)
had both monastery and hall, it had two parallel platforms for seating of priests Later group
had chaitya hall no. 10 Cave no. 2 has 48 pillars colonnade attached with side gallery.
Cushion pillar comes in focus now.Caves 66 to 12 -Largest monasteries. No. 12 is knows as
tin thaal(thre stories), can lodge 40 priests (108ft by 60 ft). Does not have any ornamentation.
Access is through pillared verandah. All three floors are different.
Inspiration and influence.Inspired from Vedic wooden construction techniques, prevalent to
Buddhism coming in vogue. Inspired Indian temples, for eg. Early Brahmanical temples in South
India (for eg. Chaitya window motif), temples at Sanchi. Even Jain caves got influenced from
Buddhism, fro eg. Udaigiri. Spread to North East.Temples Since the same guild of artists worked
for all the religions, there is hardly any difference in the treatment of the Buddhist, Brahmanical
and Jain temples in a particular region at a given period. The oldest existing temple is temple at
169
Sanchi, which is also the earliest known example of Gupta temple style. The only décor was at
the entrance present with bands of scrolls and pillars. This temple lays the logical foundation of
temple architecture in North India, which developed in due course a shikhara over its basic form.
The Mahabodhi Temple is a Buddhist temple in Bodh Gaya, marking the location where the
Buddha, is said to have attained enlightenment. Bodh Gaya is located about 96km from Patna,
Bihar. Next to the temple, on its western side, is the holy Bodhi tree and the monastery there the
Bodhimanda Vihara. The tallest tower is 55 metres (180 ft) tall. Holy Bodhi tree Mahabodhi
Temple
170
The 'Great Stupa' at Sanchi is the oldest stone structure in India. Sanchi Stupas is located on the top
of the Sanchi hill, which raise about 100M high above the plain. Sanchi Stupa was built by Ashoka
(273-236 B.C.) Sanchi Stupa is located 40 km north east of Bhopal, and 10 km from Besnagar and
Vidisha in the central part of the state of Madhya Pradesh.
LOCATION: Stupas were erected over the sacred relics of the monks and worshiped with great
reverence. They are therefore known as Relic-Shrines. The stupa more then a funeral mound was
planned like a Vedic village.
Great Stupa, Sanchi (Madhya Pradesh)- Dharmaksha stupa
SITE PLANNING
171
There are four gateways known as Toronas at the cardinal points of the campus. Toronas built by
ivory or metal worker. Plan and elevation of Sanchi Stupa.The terrace (midi) 4.87M high from the
ground was added thus creating a separate and upper ambulatory passage 1.8M wide. At the base of
the dome is a high circular terrace probably meant for parikrama or circumambulation and an
encircling balustrade. a railing enclosed called Vedica which is about 3.35 M high leaving an
ambulatory passage or pradikshina path with the gateways. a large hemispherical dome which is
flat at the top, and crowned by a triple umbrella or Chattra on a pedestal surrounded by a square
railing or Harmika. The dome is a solid brick work is 36.60M in dia, and 16.46M high. The
spherical dome symbolized the infinite space of the sky, abode of God. The dome is called as anda
or egg or.
The top panels is crowned with Tri-Ratna symbol of the Buddhist trinity, Buddha, the law (dharma)
and monastic community (sangha) with wheels of justice in the centre which rest on elephant s
The panels have volutes at their terminal ends surmounting with animal sculpture. These columns
support three separate horizontal panels between each of which is row of ornamental balusters.
Torona consist of 2 square upright columns with capitals or lion of elephant heads denoting strength.
The total height of this erection is about 10. 36M with a width of 3M. Ashok chakra The Gateway
‘Torona’haped pedestal.
FEATURES Harmika or triple umbrella Upper Ambulatory 1.8m wide3.35m high Stone vedica
Ushnisha Urdhava patas 45cm dia 60-90 cmc/c Suchi 60 cm dia Lower Ambulatory 3.35 m. high
Steps leading to upper ambulatory. Front View of sanchi stupa Column of Torna Front View of
Torna Elephants and Yakshi of the Eastern Torana, Great Stupa, Sanchi, mid-1st century BC - AD
1st century View of Torna from upper ambulatory. these niches were mostly provided to erect
Buddha’s statue. Delicately carved with beautiful floral and geo-metrical patterns. Site Map a line
of sculptured ornaments.run below it The facing of stone basement has 8 niches, The Stupa
172
consist of large tower built in stone masonry at the basement for a height of 13M and in brick
masonry above for a height 34M. built by Ashoka and later rebuilt in the Gupta period. situated
Benares. 6.5KM to the north of a commemorative Stupa, built in 7th centuary.
173
174
175
MANDALA AND HINDU TEMPLE ARCHITECTURE
Although there have been various arguments by authors of Indian temple architecture like Stella
Kramrisch and Michael W. Meister about the applicability of the Vastu Purusha Mandala as a
governing device for temple architecture, it is safe to say that for formulating the layout of the
temple, the Vastu Purusha Mandala has been an imperative tool. Though the 8 x 8 grid or the
Manduka Vastu Mandala has been used in various temples of Indian architecture, it is to be noted
that regional differences have played a major influence on the workability of the mandala design
throughout India. Customarily, mandalas were spaces for the symbolic consciousness of universal
theories which help in the awakening of the individual psyche. The mandalas can be thought of as
diagrams that function as a cue to reach a contemplational state which is the primary aim of the
tradition. The form of the temples that are based on the regulating lines of the mandala were meant
to create spaces that bring about a “physical and spatial” communion between God and man. 1
The Vastu Purusha Mandala contains a minimum of nine sections signifying the directions north,
south, east, west, northeast, northwest, southeast, southwest and the centre represented as square
grids. In the Vastu Purusha Mandala, the Purusha’s head is located in the northeast direction and this
is considered utmost sacred. In the southwest are his feet and his knees and elbows in the northwest
and southeast. Kept open and clear in the centre part of the diagram are his main organs and his
torso. Starting from a single undivided square of 1 x 1 there are grid patterns ranging up to 32 x 32
thus making it 1024 sections. Architecturally, the adaptation of the Vastu Purusha Mandala has been
seen in the design of houses, palaces, temples and even cities. Integrating it into the design brings a
certain amount of order in the design. Here, the squares are assumed as cubes of architectural spaces.
The five elements of earth, water, fire, air and space correspond with specific sections of the Vastu
Purusha Mandala. The south-west direction is associated with the element of earth(Bhumi); southeast with the elements of fire (Agni); north-east with the element of water (Jala); north-west with the
element of air (Vayu) and the centre space with the element of space (Akasha). 2
176
Indian temples are microcosm of Cosmos, acting as a connecting bridge between physical world and
divine world through their proportional arrangement. Mandapa, which were entrance porches in the
beginning became an integral part of the temple plan in providing additional functions and in form
providing an ex- pression of cosmos especially in elevation. Ashapuri temples analyzed here,
corresponds to Nagara temple proportions varying in proportionas they belong to two different styles
of nagara Architec- ture. From the study of Adam Hardy it is said that they possessed temples of
different styles in Nagara other than these two. The site of Ashapuri seems to be a place for the
development of the Ngara school of archigtecture.
ANGKOR WAT
Angkor Wat was built by the king of the Khmer Empire first as a Hindu, then a Buddhist temple
complex. It is known as one of the largest monuments ever built. Hence, this great Buddhist temple
provides clear, physical evidence that Hinduism and Buddhism were brought to the region by the
Indians, and adopted by early Southeast Asian empires like the Khmer Empire.
The pagodas of Angkor Wat are also a physical depiction of the Hindu concept of Mandala. In
addition, the gates of the temple also resemble the gates of the symbol of Mandala. This concept is
Hindu in nature and is believed to have been brought to pre-modern Southeast Asia from India. It is
probable that these ideas were then "borrowed" by the Khmer Empire, and depicted through its great
temple.
177
Angkor Wat also has a Gopura. A Gopura is a monumental tower often built at the entrance of
temples - a distinctive feature of South Indian architecture. The presence of this structure at Angkor
Wat indicates that there was Indian influence in the architecture of the Khmer Empire.
In addition, the temple has many bas-reliefs depicting stories from the Indian epics,
the Mahabharata and Ramayana. This shows that these stories were clearly influential in early
Southeast Asia as they repeatedly adorn the walls of Angkor Wat, which was seen as a sacred and
important place. This demonstrates just how strong Indian influence was in the Khmer Empire.
Furthermore, even though hundreds of years have passed, Angkor Wat is still a national symbol and
major source of pride of Cambodia today. The fact that Indianisation of the Khmer Empire from the
7th to 14th century has continued to shape the heritage and identity of modern Cambodia indicates
the lasting impact Indianisation had on the region.
Mandala in Meenakshi temple Madurai with biggest GOPURAMs in the world
Temple Structure
The entire structure, when viewed from above, represents a mandala. A mandala is a structure
built according to the laws of symmetry and loci. There are various shrines built within the
temple complex.
The temple occupies a huge area in the heart of Madurai as it spreads over 14 acres. The temple
is enclosed with huge walls, which were built in response to the invasions. Apart from the two
main shrines, which are dedicated to Sundareswarar and Meenakshi, the temple has shrines
dedicated to various other deities like Ganesha and Murugan. The temple also houses goddesses
Lakshmi, Rukmini, and Saraswati.
The temple also has a consecrated pond named ‘Porthamarai Kulam.’ The term ‘Potramarai
Kulam’ is a literal translation of ‘pond with a golden lotus.’ The structure of a golden lotus is
placed at the center of the pond. It is said that Lord Shiva blessed this pond and declared that no
marine life would grow in it. In the Tamil folklore, the pond is believed to be an evaluator for
reviewing the worth of any new literature.
178
Image Credit:
The temple has four main towering gateways (gopurams) that look identical to each other. Apart
from the four ‘gopurams,’ the temple also houses many other ‘gopurams’ that serve as gateways
to a number of shrines. The temple has a total of 14 towering gateways. Each one of them is a
multi-storey structure and displays thousands of mythological stories and several other
sculptures. The major ‘gopurams’ of the temple are listed below:
Kadaka Gopuram – This towering gateway leads to the main shrine that houses
Goddess Meenakshi. The gateway was rebuilt by Tumpichi Nayakkar during the mid16th century. The ‘gopuram’ has five storeys.
Sundareswarar Shrine Gopuram – This is the oldest ‘gopuram’ of the temple and was
built by Kulasekara Pandya. The ‘gopuram’ serves as a gateway to the Sundareswarar
(Lord Shiva) shrine.
Chitra Gopuram – Built by Maravarman Sundara Pandyan II, the gopuram depicts the
religious and secular essence of Hinduism.
Nadukkattu Gopuram – Also called as the ‘Idaikattu Gopuram,’ this gateway leads to
the Ganesha shrine. The gateway is placed right in between the two main shrines.
Mottai Gopuram – This ‘gopuram’ has fewer stucco images when compared to the
other gateways. Interestingly, ‘Mottai gopuram’ had no roof for nearly three centuries.
Nayaka Gopuram – This ‘gopuram’ was built by Visvappa Nayakkar around 1530. The
‘gopuram’ is astonishingly similar to another gateway called ‘Palahai Gopuram.’
The temple also has numerous pillared halls called ‘Mandapams.’ These halls were built by
various kings and emperors and they serve as resting places for pilgrims and devotees. Some of
the most important ‘mandapams’ are given below:
Ayirakkal Mandapam – It literally translates to ‘hall with thousand pillars.’ The hall,
which was built by Ariyanatha Mudaliar, is a true spectacle as it is supported by 985
pillars. Each and every pillar is sculpted magnificently and has images of Yali, a
mythological creature.
Kilikoondu Mandapam – This ‘mandapam’ was originally built to house hundreds of
parrots. The parrots that were kept there in cages were trained to say ‘Meenakshi’. The
hall, which is next to the Meenakshi shrine, has sculptures of characters from
Mahabharata.
Ashta Shakthi Mandapam – This hall houses the sculptures of eight goddesses. Built
by two queens, the hall is placed in between the main ‘gopuram’ and the gateway that
leads to the Meenakshi shrine.
Nayaka Mandapam – ‘Nayaka Mandapam’ was built by Chinnappa Nayakkar. The
hall is supported by 100 pillars and houses a Nataraja statue.
179
180
ANGKOR WAT
Angkor Wat was built by the king of the Khmer Empire first as a Hindu, then a Buddhist temple
complex. It is known as one of the largest monuments ever built. Hence, this great Buddhist temple
provides clear, physical evidence that Hinduism and Buddhism were brought to the region by the
Indians, and adopted by early Southeast Asian empires like the Khmer Empire.
181
The pagodas of Angkor Wat are also a physical depiction of the Hindu concept of Mandala. In
addition, the gates of the temple also resemble the gates of the symbol of Mandala. This concept is
Hindu in nature and is believed to have been brought to pre-modern Southeast Asia from India. It is
probable that these ideas were then "borrowed" by the Khmer Empire, and depicted through its great
temple.
Angkor Wat also has a Gopura. A Gopura is a monumental tower often built at the entrance of
temples - a distinctive feature of South Indian architecture. The presence of this structure at Angkor
Wat indicates that there was Indian influence in the architecture of the Khmer Empire.
In addition, the temple has many bas-reliefs depicting stories from the Indian epics,
the Mahabharata and Ramayana. This shows that these stories were clearly influential in early
Southeast Asia as they repeatedly adorn the walls of Angkor Wat, which was seen as a sacred and
important place. This demonstrates just how strong Indian influence was in the Khmer Empire.
Furthermore, even though hundreds of years have passed, Angkor Wat is still a national symbol and
major source of pride of Cambodia today. The fact that Indianisation of the Khmer Empire from the
7th to 14th century has continued to shape the heritage and identity of modern Cambodia indicates
the lasting impact Indianisation had on the region.
Note how the architectural layout of the temple greatly resembles the symbol of
Mandala.For example, you can spot the building's centre point, as well as
the four gates on the outermost wall.
182
Rough Layout of Angkor Wat
183
The Third Tier GOPURAM
184
185
186
187
188
“The Vastu Purusha Mandala represents the manifest form of the Cosmic Being; upon which the
temple is built and in whom the temple rests. The temple is situated in Him, comes from Him,
and is a manifestation of Him. The Vastu Purusha Mandala is both the body of the Cosmic Being
189
and a bodily device by which those who have the requisite knowledge attain the best results in
temple building.” – Stella Kramrisch ; The Hindu Temple, Vol. I
Vastu Purush Mandala has been in existence for thousands of years, will continue till eternity.
It is the fundamental principle which continues to create and run the whole universe - both at the
macro and the micro level If we can decode it's secret and follow its eternal principles for
construction, we can ensure a life full of health, wealth, peace and prosperity.
The Vastu Purush Mandala is a cosmic geometrical wonder used to design temples amongst
other structures. When we observe the energy fields that develop at different stages of a building
– starting from the stage of a vacant plot - to the digging of land - to the laying of the foundation
- to the completion of the building - and finally to the point when it is inhabited by the people –
we unravel the secrets of the Vastu Purusha Mandala.
Image of the Universe: The Vastu Mandala is the omnipresent, omnipotent soul of every
building. It is based on the principle that Man and Universe are analogous in their structure and
spirit. Vastu Purush Mandala is thus a Yantra or an image of the Universe .Hindus believe that
the body is the image of the entire Universe( See figure below). Vastu Purusha Mandala is a
combination of 45 Devtas and Asuras present in a geometrical figure. The Devtas represent our
consciousness and the Asuras our ignorance and fear. The war between consciousness and
ignorance goes on each moment within all of us. It is not just a Puranic story, it’s the reality we
live in each moment.
DECODING THE DEVTAS & ASURAS The 45 Energy Fields PADAVINAYASA
ModularGrid After Shilanyas and construction of foundation walls, this is the first energy field
to develop in the plot.
BRAHMA DEVTASvsASURAS THE ETERNAL WAR- Energy Fields Next to Brahma
ARYAMA The Power of Connections VIVASWAN The Power of Revolution or Change
MITRA The Power of Inspiration & Action BHUDHAR The Power of Manifestation DEVA
VITHI
The 8 Energy Fields in the Diagonal Directions NORTH EAST Apaha Apahavatsa SOUTH
WEST Indra Indrajaya SOUTH EAST Savita Savitur NORTH WEST Rudra Rajyakshma
MANUSHYA VITHI
1. NORTH EAST APAHA Igenerates the energies responsible for healing APAHAVATSA
Carries the healing powers to the occupants ww.anantvastu.com
2. SOUTH EAST SAVITA Energies that help to initiate any process or action SAVITUR
Energies that give capibilities to continue those actions and overcome all challenges
3. . SOUTH WEST INDRA Energies that establish stability and enhance growth INDRAJAYA
The tools and the channels through which one can achieve growth
190
4. .NORTH WEST RUDRA Energies responsible for support and ensure flow of activities and
life RAJYAKSHMA Energies which uphold the support and stabilise the mind . The 32
Energy Fields of the Outer Periphery PAISHACHA VITHI . These are also the 32 Possible
Entrance Locations . The 32 Energy Fields of the Outer Periphery ADITI Mother of the
Devtas, this energy field provides security and helps one connect with himself/herself) DITI
Mother of the Asuras, this energy field gives the powers of a wider vision and to see the
actual truth of life.SHIKHI Symbolic of a pointed flame, this field gives the power of ideas
and the ability to project one’s thoughts to the world PARJANYA The giver of rains, this
field has the powers to bless the occupants with fertility and fulfilment of all their wishes
NORTH EAST
5. SOUTH EAST BHRISHA The power of friction needed to initiate any action , thinking or
activity AAKASH The energy that provides the space for manifestation ANILA The energy
of air or vayu, it helps to uplift the fire or push further the actions initiated PUSHAN The
energy of nourishment, it blocks the path of enemies The 32 Energy Fields of the Outer
Periphery.
6. SOUTH WEST BHRINGRAJ The energy which extracts nutrients from the food and
removes the waste MRIGHA The energy that drives curiosity and imparts skills PITRA The
energy of the ancestors which provides all means of safety and happiness required for
existence DAUWARIK The safe keeper, represents lord Nandi-the trusted vehicle of lord
Shiva. The energy of being genius and highly knowledgeable The 32 Energy Fields of the
Outer Peripher
7. NORTH WEST SHOSHA The power of detoxification from negative emotions
PAPYAKSHMA The energy which gives addiction, diseases and the feeling of guilt ROGA
The energy which provides support in the hour of need NAGA The energy which gives
emotional enjoyments and cravings The 32 Energy Fields of the Outer Periphery
8. NORTH MUKHYA The chief architect or lord Vishwakarma, this energy field defines the
main purpose of the building & also helps in their manifestation BHALLAT The energy field
which grants colossal abundance, it magnifies the efforts and their results SOMA The energy
field of Kubera - the lord of all wealth and money. It ensures a smooth flow of money and
opportunities BHUJAG The the lord of hidden treasures, this energy field is the preserver of
medicines. It safeguards the health of the occupants The 32 Energy Fields of the Outer
Periphery
9. EAST JAYANT The energy which gives the sense of being victorious, it refreshes the mind
and body MAHENDRA The energy which grants the power of administration and
connectivity SURYA The core controller, this energy fields imparts health , fame and
farsightedness SATYA The energy which establishes goodwill, status, authenticity and
credibility The 32 Energy Fields of the Outer Periphery
10. SOUTH VITATHA The energy field of falsehood, pretension and the unreal
GRUHAKSHAT The power which binds the mind and defines its limits YAMA The power
of expansion, this energy field binds the world in laws GANDHARVA The energy of
191
preservation of health & vitality. This energy also governs all kinds of arts and music The 32
Energy Fields of the Outer Periphery
11. WEST SUGREEV The power which grants the ability to receive all knowledge
PUSHPADANT The power which grants blessings and fulfills all desires VARUN The lord
of the seas, this energy field observes and runs the whole world. It is the granter of
immortality ASURA The the energy field that releases the mind from temptations and gives
depth in spirituality The 32 Energy Fields of the Outer Periphery.
REFERENCES
1. Bindu and Mandala: Manifestations of Sacred Architecture,Conference: ICABE-2016
Kuala Lumpur Malaysia. Paper presented by Jaffer Adam,Deepika Varadarajan.
2. THE MANDALA AS A COSMIC MODEL USED TO SYSTEMATICALLY
STRUCTURE THE TIBETAN BUDDHIST LANDSCAPE,Ping Xu,Journal of
Architectural and Planning Research,Vol. 27, No. 3 (Autumn, 2010), pp. 181203,Published by: Locke Science Publishing Co.
3. On the Idea of the Mandala as a Governing Device in Indian Architectural Tradition,Sonit
Bafna,Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians,Vol. 59, No. 1 (Mar., 2000), pp.
26-49,Published by: University of California Press on behalf of the Society of Architectural
Historians,https://www.jstor.org/stable/991561
192
193
CHAPTER 12
Buddhism in the Srivijaya Empire
BUDDHISM IN SRIVIJAYA the BUILDERS of BORUBUDUR STUPA
Palembang, a major city of the Srivijaya Empire, became a well-known stop for Chinese Buddhist
pilgrims on their way to India, the birthplace of Buddhism. More than one thousand Buddhist
monks lived in the city, and Buddhist travelers were welcomed there to study Buddhist texts.
A particularly popular form of Buddhism in the Srivijaya Empire was Vajrayana Buddhism, a
mystical form of the religion that involved the cultivation of magical or supernatural powers
through yantras, or special symbols. The Srivijaya Empire became a center for this form of
Buddhism. One reason the version of Vajrayana Buddhism that developed in the Srivijaya Empire
was so successful was that Srivijayan leaders combined Buddhist thought with indigenous beliefs
about magic—another example of cultural syncretism. Vajrayana Buddhism originated in India
but became popular in the Srivijaya empire during the same time period, indicating that trade
connections between the two regions in the seventh century may have influenced each other’s
religions.
The influence of Buddhism also affected political structures in the Srivijaya Empire. Srivijayan
rulers incorporated Buddhist philosophy into their public image. For example, an inscription
detailing a speech from a park dedication in 684 CE depicts a Srivijayan king, Sri Jayanasa, as a
bodhisattva, or someone who has already achieved buddhahood. By praying aloud during his
speech that the park would provide a benefit to all living things, Sri Jayanasa showed that he was
attempting to position himself as a religious authority as well as a political one. This dedication is
the first time on record that a Srivijayan ruler also claimed the role of a religious figure. The
fact that the king felt associating himself with Buddhism would help his image indicated the
importance of Buddhism in the Srivijaya Empire during the seventh century.
194
195
3
196
Srivijayan bronze torso statue of Boddhisattva Padmapani (Avalokiteshvara), eighth century
CE (Chaiya, Surat Thani, Southern Thailand). The statue demonstrates the Central Java art
influence. In 1905 Prince Damrong Rajanubhab removed the statue from Wat Wiang, Chaiya,
Surat Thani to Bangkok National Museum, Thailand.
Srivijayan bronze torso statue of Boddhisattva Padmapani (Avalokiteshvara), eighth century
CE (Chaiya, Surat Thani, Southern Thailand). The statue demonstrates the Central Java art
influence. In 1905 Prince Damrong Rajanubhab removed the statue from Wat Wiang, Chaiya,
Surat Thani to Bangkok National Museum, Thailand.
Malay language
Old Malay was the language of business and trade in the Srivijaya Empire. To successfully
navigate the ports and marketplaces throughout the Malay Archipelago, a person had to be able
to speak Old Malay. Establishing a standard means of communication made business
transactions more efficient.
Old Malay is an Indonesian language from the Austronesian family. Written inscriptions show
that Old Malay contains loanwords from Sanskrit, an Indo-Aryan language used throughout
South Asia. Persian and Arabic influences found in Old Malay suggest that the language
adapted due to the influence of people the Srivijayans traded with.
It is not clear that Old Malay was actually the ancestor of Classical Malay, but this is thought to
be quite possible. Old Malay was influenced by the Sanskrit literary language of Classical
India and a scriptural language of Hinduism and Buddhism. Sanskrit loanwords can be found
in Old Malay vocabulary. Malay is a major language of the Austronesian language family. Over
a period of two millennia, from a form that probably consisted of only 157 original words.
Malay has undergone various stages of development that derived from different layers of
foreign influences through international trade, religious expansion, colonisation and
developments of new socio-political trends. The oldest form of Malay is descended from the
Proto-Malayo- Polynesian language spoken by the earliest Austronesian settlers in Southeast
Asia. This form would later evolve into Old Malay when Indian cultures and religions began
penetrating the region. Old Malay contained some terms that exist today, but are unintelligible
to modern speakers, while the modern language is already largely recognisable in written
Classical Malay of 1303 CE.
Malay evolved extensively into Classical Malay through the gradual influx of numerous
Arabic and Persian vocabulary, when Islam made its way to the region. Initially, Classical
Malay was a diverse group of dialects, reflecting the varied origins of the Malay kingdoms of
Southeast Asia. One of these dialects that was developed in the literary tradition of Melaka in
the 15th century, eventually became predominant. The strong influence of Melaka in
international trade in the region resulted in Malay as a lingua franca in commerce and
diplomacy, a status that it maintained throughout the age of the succeeding Malay sultanates,
the European colonial era and the modern times. From 19th to 20th century, Malay evolved
progressively through a significant grammatical improvements and lexical enrichment into a
modern language with more than 800,000 phrases in various disciplines.
The beginning of the common era saw the growing influence of Indian civilisation in the
archipelago. With the penetration and proliferation of Dravidian vocabulary and the influence
of major Indian religions, Ancient Malay evolved into the Old Malay language. The Dong Yen
Chau inscription, believed to be from the 4th century CE, was discovered in the northwest of
197
Tra Kieu, near the old Champa capital of Indrapura, modern day Vietnam; however, it is
considered to be in the related Old Cham language rather than Old Malay by experts such as
Graham Thurgood. The oldest uncontroversial specimen of Old Malay is the 7th century CE
Sojomerto inscription from Central Java, Kedukan Bukit Inscription from South Sumatra and
several other inscriptions dating from the 7th to 10th centuries discovered in Sumatra, Malay
peninsula, western Java, other islands of the Sunda archipelago, and Luzon. All these Old
Malay inscriptions used either scripts of Indian origin such as Pallava, Nagari or the Indianinfluenced Old Sumatran characters.
The Old Malay system is greatly influenced by Sanskrit scriptures in terms
of phonemes, morphemes, vocabulary and the characteristics of scholarship, particularly when
the words are closely related to Indian culture such as puja, kesatria, maharaja and raja, as
well as on the Hindu-Buddhist religion such as dosa, pahala, neraka, syurga or surga (used in
Indonesia-which was based on Malay), puasa, sami and biara, which lasts until today.
It is popularly claimed that the Old Malay of the Srivijayan inscriptions from South Sumatra is
the ancestor of the Classical Malay. However, as noted by some linguists, the precise
relationship between these two, whether ancestral or not, is problematical and remained
uncertain. This is due to the existence of a number of morphological and syntactic peculiarities,
and affixes which are familiar from the related Batak and Javanese languages but are not found
even in the oldest manuscripts of Classical Malay. It may be the case that the language of the
Srivijayan inscriptions is a close cousin rather than an ancestor of Classical Malay.[11]
Moreover, although the earliest evidence of Classical Malay had been found in the Malay
peninsula from 1303, Old Malay remained in use as a written language in Sumatra right up to
the end of the 14th century, evidenced from Bukit Gombak inscription dated 1357 and
Tanjung Tanah manuscript of Adityavarman era (1347–1375).
ClASSICAL –Malay
The period of Classical Malay started when Islam gained its foothold in the region and the
elevation of its status to a state religion. As a result of Islamisation and growth in trade with
the Muslim world, this era witnessed the penetration of Arabic and Persian vocabulary as well as
the integration of major Islamic cultures with local Malay culture. Earliest instances of Arabic
lexicons incorporated in the pre-classical Malay written in Kawi was found in the Minyetujoh
inscription dated 1380 from Aceh. Pre-Classical Malay took on a more radical form as attested
the 1303 CE Terengganu Inscription Stone and the 1468 CE Pengkalan Kempas Inscription from
Malay peninsula. Both inscriptions not only serve as the evidence of Islam as a state religion, but
also as the oldest surviving specimen of the dominant classical orthographic form, the Jawi
script. Similar inscriptions containing various adopted Arabic terms with some of them still
written the indianised scripts were also discovered in Sumatra and Borneo.
198
The Pre-Classical Malay evolved and reached its refined form during the golden age of the
Malay empire of Melaka and its successor Johor starting from the 15th century. As a bustling
port city with a diverse population of 200,000 from different nations, the largest in Southeast
Asia at that time, Melaka became a melting pot of different cultures and languages. More loan
words from Arab, Persian, Tamil and Chinese were absorbed and the period witnessed the
flowering of Malay literature as well as professional development in royal leadership and
public administration. In contrast with Old Malay, the literary themes of Melaka had expanded
beyond the
decorative belles-lettres and theological works,
evidenced
with
the
inclusion of accountancy, maritime laws, credit notes and trade licenses in its literary tradition.
Some prominent manuscripts of this category are Undang-Undang Melaka ('Laws of
Melaka'), Undang-Undang Laut Melaka (Melakan Maritime Laws) and Hukum Kanun
Pahang ('Laws of Pahang'). The literary tradition was further enriched with the translations of
various foreign literary works such as Hikayat Muhammad Hanafiah and Hikayat Amir
Hamzah, and the emergence of new intellectual writings in philosophy, tasawuf, tafsir, history
and many others in Malay, represented by manuscripts like Sulalatus al-Salatin and Furu' AlMasa'il.
Melaka's success as a centre of commerce, religion, and literary output has made it an
important point of cultural reference to the many influential Malay sultanates in the later
centuries. This has resulted the growing importance of Classical Malay as the sole lingua
franca of the region. Through inter-ethnic contact and trade, the Classical Malay spread beyond
the traditional Malay speaking world[18] and resulted in a trade language that was called
Bahasa Melayu pasar ("Bazaar Malay") or Bahasa Melayu rendah ("Low Malay") as
opposed to Bahasa Melayu tinggi (High Malay) of Melaka-Johor. It is generally believed that
Bazaar Malay was a pidgin, perhaps influenced by contact between Malay, Chinese and nonMalay natives traders. The most important development, however, has been that pidgin Malay
creolised, creating several new languages such as the Ambonese Malay, Manado Malay,
199
Makassar Malay and Betawi language. Apart from being the primary instrument in spreading
Islam and commercial activities,
Malay also became a court and literary language for kingdoms beyond its
traditional realm like Aceh, Banjar and Ternate and also used in diplomatic communications
with the European colonial powers. This is evidenced from diplomatic letters from Sultan Abu
Hayat II of Ternate to King John III of Portugal dated from 1521 to 1522, a letter from Sultan
Alauddin Riayat Shah of Aceh to Captain Sir Henry Middleton of the East India Company
dated 1602, and a golden letter from Sultan Iskandar Muda of Aceh to King James I of
England dated 1615.
The early phase of European colonisation in Southeast Asia began with the arrival of the
Portuguese in the 16th century and the Dutch in the 17th century. This period also marked the
dawn of Christianization in the region with its stronghold in Ambon, Banda and Batavia. In
facilitating early missionary works, religious books and manuscripts began to be translated into
Malay of which the earliest was initiated by a pious Dutch trader, Albert Ruyll in 1611. The
book titled Sovrat A B C and written in Latin alphabet not only means in introducing Latin
alphabet but also the basic tenets of Calvinism that includes the Ten Commandments, the faith
and some prayers. This work later followed by several Bibles translated into Malay. The era of
Classical Malay also witnessed the growing interest among foreigners in learning the Malay
language for the purpose of commerce, diplomatic missions and missionary activities.
Therefore,
200
many books in the form of word-list or dictionary were written. The oldest of these was a
Chinese-Malay word list compiled by the Ming officials of the Bureau of Translators during
the heyday of Melaka Sultanate. The dictionary was known as Ma La Jia Guo Yi Yu (Wordslist of Melaka Kingdom) and contains 482 entries categorised into 17 fields namely astronomy,
geography, seasons and times, plants, birds and animals, houses and palaces, human
behaviours and bodies, gold and jewelleries, social and history, colours, measurements and
general words. In the 16th century, the word-list is believed still in use in China when a royal
archive official Yang Lin reviewed the record in 1560 CE. In 1522, the first European-Malay
word-list was compiled by an Italian explorer Antonio Pigafetta, who joined the Magellan's
circumnavigation expedition. The Italian-Malay word-list by Pigafetta contains approximately
426 entries and became the main reference for the later Latin-Malay and French-Malay
dictionaries.
Pre Modern: 19th century was the period of strong Western political and commercial
domination in Southeast Asia. The Dutch East India Company had effectively colonised the
East Indies, the British Empire held several colonies and protectorates in Malay peninsula,
Sarawak and North Borneo, the French possessed part of Indo-China, the Portuguese
established their outposts in Timor, while the Spaniards and later the Americans gained control
over the Philippines, where the Malay language did not thrive. The Dutch and British
colonists, realising the importance in understanding the local languages and cultures
particularly Malay, began establishing various centres of linguistic, literature and cultural
studies in universities like Leiden and London. Thousands of Malay manuscripts as well as
other historical artefacts of Malay culture were collected and studied. The use of Latin script
began to expand in the fields of administration and education whereby the influence of English
and Dutch literatures and languages started to penetrate and spread gradually into the Malay
language.
At the same time, the technological development in printing method that enabled mass
201
production at low prices increased the activities of authorship for general reading in the Malay
language, a development that would later shifted away Malay literature from its traditional
position in Malay courts.[38] In addition, the report writing style of journalism began to bloom
in the arena of Malay writing. A notable writer of this time was Abdullah bin Abdul Kadir with
his famous works Hikayat Abdullah, Kisah Pelayaran Abdullah ke Kelantan and Kisah
Pelayaran Abdullah ke Mekah. Abdullah's authorship marks an early stage in the transition
from the classical to modern literature, taking Malay literature out of its preoccupation with
folk-stories and legends into accurate historical descriptions.
Many other well known books were published such as two notable classical literary
work, Sulalatus Salatin and Taj Al-Salatin. There were other famous religious books of the era
which were not only published locally but also in countries like Egypt and Turkey. Among the
earliest examples of Malay newspapers are Soerat Kabar Bahasa Malaijoe of Surabaya
published in 1856, Bintang Timor of Padang published in 1965 and Jawi Peranakan of
Singapore published in 1876. There was even a Malay newspaper published in Sri Lanka in
1869, known as Alamat Langkapuri. Earlier in 1821, the first Malay magazine was published in
Melaka known as Bustan Arifin and in 1856, a Malay magazine titled Bintang Oetara was
published in Amsterdam.
In education, the Malay language of Melaka-Johor was regarded as the standard language and
became the medium of instruction in schools during colonial era. Starting from 1821, Malaymedium Schools were established by the British colonial government in Penang, Melaka and
Singapore. These were followed by many others in Malay states of the peninsular. This
development generated the writings of text books for schools, in addition to the publication of
reference materials such as Malay dictionaries and grammar books. Apart from that, an
important position was given towards the use of Malay in British administration, which
requires every public servant in service to pass the special examination in Malay language as a
condition for a confirmed post, as gazetted in Straits Government Gazette 1859. In Indonesia,
the Dutch colonial government recognised the Melaka-Johor Malay used in Riau as High
Malay and promoted it as a medium of communication between the Dutch and local
population. The language was also taught in schools not only in Riau, but also East Sumatra,
Java, Kalimantan and East Indonesia.
Modern Malay (20th century) The flourishing of pre-modern Malay literature in 19th century
led to the rise of intellectual movement among the locals and the emergence of new community
of Malay linguists. The appreciation of language grew and various efforts were undertaken by
the community to further enhance the usage of Malay as well as to improve its abilities in
facing the challenging modern era. Among the efforts done was the planning of a corpus for
Malay language, first initiated by Pakatan Belajar-Mengajar Pengetahuan Bahasa (Society for
the Learning and Teaching of Linguistic Knowledge), established in 1888. The society that
was renamed in 1935 as Pakatan Bahasa Melayu dan Persuratan Buku Diraja Johor (The
Johor Royal Society of Malay language and Literary works), involved actively in arranging
and compiling the guidelines for spelling, dictionaries, grammars, punctuations, letters, essays,
terminologies and many others. The establishment of Sultan Idris Training College (SITC)
in Tanjung Malim, Perak in 1922 intensified these efforts. In 1936, Za'ba, an outstanding
Malay scholar and lecturer of SITC, produced a Malay grammar book series entitled Pelita
Bahasa that modernised the structure of the Classical Malay language and became the basis for
the Malay language that is in use today.[42] The most important change was in syntax, from the
202
classical passive form to the modern active form. In the 20th century, other improvements
were also carried out by other associations, organisations, governmental institutions and
congresses in various part of the region.
Writing has its unique place in the history of self-awareness and the nationalist struggle in
Indonesia and Malaysia. Apart from being the main tools to spread knowledge and
information, newspapers and journals like Al-Imam (1906), Panji Poestaka (1912),
Lembaga Melayu (1914), Warta Malaya (1931), Poedjangga Baroe (1933) and Utusan
Melayu (1939)
became the main thrust in championing and shaping the fight for nationalism. Writing, whether
in the form of novels, short stories, or poems, all played distinct roles in galvanising the spirit
of Indonesian National Awakening and Malay nationalism
Malay language was proclaimed as the unifying language for the nation of Indonesia later. In
1945, the language which later renamed "Bahasa Indonesia", or Indonesian in 1928 became
the national language as enshrined in the constitution of an independent Indonesia. Later in
1957, Malay language was elevated to the status of national language for the independent
Federation of Malaya (later reconstituted as Malaysia in 1963). Then in 1959, Malay language
also received the status of national language in Brunei, although it only ceased to become a
British protectorate in 1984. When Singapore separated from Malaysia in 1965, Malay became
the national language of the new republic and one of the four official languages. The
emergence of these newly independent states paved the way for a broader and widespread use
of Malay (or Indonesian) in government administration and education. Colleges and
universities with Malay as their primary medium of instruction.
The Indonesian language as the unifying language for Indonesia is relatively open to
accommodate influences from other Indonesian ethnics' languages, most notably Javanese as
the majority ethnic group in Indonesia, Dutch as the previous coloniser, and English as the
international language. As a result, Indonesian has wider sources of loanwords, as compared to
Malay used in Malaysia, Singapore and Brunei. It was suggested that the Indonesian language
is an artificial language made official in 1928.[45] By artificial it means that Indonesian was
designed by academics rather than evolving naturally as most common languages have, to
accommodate the political purpose of establishing an official unifying language of
Indonesia.[45] By borrowing heavily from numerous other languages it expresses a natural
linguistic evolution; in fact, it is as natural as the next language, as demonstrated in its
exceptional capacity for absorbing foreign vocabulary. This disparate evolution of Indonesian
language led to a need for an institution that can facilitate co-ordination and co-operation in
linguistic development among countries with Malay language as their national language. The
first instance of linguistic co-operation was in 1959 between Malaya and Indonesia, and this
was further strengthened in 1972 when MBIM (a short form for Majlis Bahasa IndonesiaMalaysia – Language Council of Indonesia-Malaysia) was formed. MBIM later grew into
MABBIM (Majlis Bahasa Brunei-Indonesia-Malaysia – Language Council of BruneiIndonesia-Malaysia) in 1985 with the inclusion of Brunei as a member and Singapore as a
permanent observer. Other important institution is Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka established in
1956. It is a government body responsible for co-ordinating the use of the Malay
in the two countries. The system known as Fajar Asia (or 'the Dawn of Asia') appeared to use
203
the Republican system of writing the vowels and the Malayan system of writing the
consonants. This system only existed during the Occupation. In 1972, a declaration was made
for a joint spelling system in both nations, known as Ejaan Rumi Baharu (New Rumi Spelling)
in Malaysia and Sistem Ejaan Yang Disempurnakan (Perfected Spelling System) in Indonesia.
With the introduction of this new ommon spelling system, all administrative documents,
teaching and learning materials and all forms of written communication is based on a relatively
uniform spelling system and this helps in effective and efficient communication, particularly
in national administration and education.Despite the widespread and institutionalised use of
Malay alphabet, Jawi script remains as one of the two official scripts in Brunei, and is used as
an alternate script in Malaysia. Day-to-day usage of Jawi is maintained in more conservative
Malay-populated areas such as Pattani in Thailand and Kelantan in Malaysia. The script is
used for religious and Malay cultural administration in Terengganu, Kelantan, Kedah, Perlis
and Johor. The influence of the script is still present in Sulu and Marawi in the Philippines
while in Indonesia, Jawi script is still widely used in Riauand Riau Island province, where
road signs and government buildings signs are written in this script.
The Võ Cạnh inscription is the oldest Sanskrit inscription ever found in Southeast
Asia, discovered in 1885 in the village of Võ Cạnh, about 4 km from the city of Nha
Trang, Vietnam.This inscription is in the form of a 2.5 m high stone stele, with three uneven
204
ạ
ạ
sides inscribed with the inscription lines.
The inscription mentions the name of King Sri Mara, which according to paleographic
analysis was to whom it was erected by his descendants around 2nd or 3rd century CE. [3]
There are still debates whether the inscription was a legacy of Lâm Ấp, Champa, or Funan.
George
Coedès mentioned the possibility of identifying Sri Mara with Fan Shih-man (c. 230 CE),
which according to the Chinese chronicles was one of the rulers of Funan. Coedès considered
the Võ Cạnh inscription as proof of the first wave of Indianization in Southeast
Asia.Currently, the inscription is stored in the National Museum of Vietnamese History in the
city of Hanoi, Vietnam.
The Sanskrit text written on this inscription has been severely damaged. Of the three sides of
the inscription stele, on the first side at least the first six lines are almost completely blurred,
and so are the first eight lines on the second side.[6] On the third side, even only a few
characters can still be read.
The parts of the text that can still be read contain the following phrases:
"compassion for the creatures"
"the priests, of course, who have drunk the ambrosia of the hundred words of the king"
"the ornament... by that which is the joy of the family of the daughter of the grandson of
King Sri Mara... has been ordained"
"those who are seated on the throne"
"that which has to do with silver or gold"
"material treasure"
"all that is provided by me as one who is kind and useful"
"my minister Vira"
"the edict which bring the welfare of the creatures, by the better of the two karin, the
going and coming of this world"
The mention of "the joy of the family of the daughter of the grandson of King Sri Mara .." may
indicate the existence of a matrilineal system, which applies inheritance of assets to female
relatives. The word karin can mean "ivory" or "tax", which here may mean the king was a
generous person.
The use of certain Sanskrit terms in the inscription text, according to Jean Filliozat, shows the
possibility that Valmiki's Ramayana epic was spread on the Indochina peninsula at the time
this inscription was made. The Hindu religious terms used in the inscriptions is thought to date
from pre-puranic time.
The historical origin of Vajrayana is unclear, except that it coincided with the spread of the
mentalistic schools of Buddhism. It flourished from the 6th to the 11th century and exerted a
lasting influence on the neighbouring countries of India. The rich visual arts of Vajrayana
reach
their culmination in the sacred mandala, a representation of the universe used as an
aid for meditation.
205
Buddhism: Vajrayana (Tantric or Esoteric) Buddhism
Mystical practices and esoteric sects are found in all forms of Buddhism. The mystical
tendency that Buddhism inherited from Indian religion became increasingly pronounced.
Following the codification of the Theravada canon—which according to tradition emerged
orally shortly after the Buddha’s demise.
Japanese art: Esoteric Buddhism
The court in Heian-kyō was justifiably wary of Buddhism, at least in any powerfully
institutionalized form. Attempts by the Nara court to use Buddhism as a complicit pacifier in
the pursuit of state goals had run afoul; in expenses incurred in erecting massive monuments.
206
Japanese architecture: Esoteric Buddhism
The court in Heian-kyō was justifiably wary of Buddhism, at least in any powerfully
institutionalized form. Attempts by the Nara court to use Buddhism as a complicit pacifier in
the pursuit of state goals had run afoul; excessive expenses incurred in erecting massive…
Vajrayana,
(Sanskrit: “Thunderbolt Vehicle” or
“Diamond Vehicle”)
form of Tantric Buddhism that
developed
in
India
and
neighbouring countries, notably Tibet. Vajrayana, in the history of Buddhism,
marks the transition from Mahayana speculative thought to the enactment of Buddhist ideas in
individual life. The term vajra (Sanskrit: “thunderbolt,” or “diamond”) is used to signify the
absolutely real and indestructible in a human being, as opposed to the fictions an individual
entertains about himself and his nature; yana is the spiritual pursuit of the ultimately valuable
and indestructible. Other names for this form of Buddhism are Mantrayana (“Vehicle of the
Mantra”), which refers to the use of the mantra to prevent the mind from going astray into the
world of its fictions and their attendant verbiage and to remain aware of reality as such; and
Guhyamantrayana, in which the word guhya (“hidden”) refers not to concealment but to the
intangibility of the process of becoming aware of reality.
Philosophically speaking, Vajrayana embodies ideas of both the Yogachara discipline, which
emphasizes the ultimacy of mind, and the Madhyamika philosophy, which undermines any
attempt to posit a relativistic principle as the ultimate. Dealing with inner experiences, the
Vajrayana texts use a highly symbolic language that aims at helping the followers of
its disciplines to evoke within themselves experiences considered to be the most valuable
available to human beings. Vajrayana thus attempts to recapture the enlightenment experience
of the historical Buddha.
In the Tantric view, enlightenment arises from the realization that seemingly opposite
principles are in truth one. The passive concepts shunyata (“emptiness”) and prajna
(“wisdom”), for example, must be resolved with the active karuna (“compassion”) and upaya
(“skillful means”). This fundamental polarity and its resolution are often expressed through
symbols of sexuality (see yab-yum). Chakra, also spelled Cakra, Sanskrit Cakra, (“wheel”),
any of a number of psychic-energy centres of the body, prominent in the occult
physiological practices of certain forms of Hinduism and Tantric Buddhism. The chakras
are conceived of as focal points where psychic forces and bodily functions merge with and
interact with each other. Among the supposed 88,000 chakras in the human body, six major
ones located roughly along the spinal cord and another one located just above the crown of the
skull are of principal importance. Each of these seven major chakras (in Buddhism, four) is
associated with a specific colour, shape, sense organ, natural element, deity, and mantra
(monosyllabic prayer formula). The most important of these are the lowest chakra
(mūlādhāra), located at the base of the spine, and the highest sahasrāra), at the top of the head.
The mūlādhāra encircles a mysterious divine potency (kuṇḍalinī) that the individual attempts, by
Yogic techniques, to raise from chakra to chakra until it reaches the sahasrāra and selfillumination results.
207
STUPA: LAYOUT & ORIENTATION
208
209
CIRCUMAMBULATION around the stupa circles the squares of the plan both figuratively and
geometrically.
LAYOUT & ORIENTATION: In every beginning, the first action is the manifestation of being,
a singularity, a point, existent but immeasurable. This moves within the infinite void, extending
itself into a universe through a process of subdivision. And so it is with the creation of a mandala
or stupa. The mandala is thus a geometric model of that universe, a sacred space for the
manifestation of being and so also is the stupa whose plan is based upon the mandala.
The mandala is laid out from a point placed on the ground as if a blank canvas, infinite in
potential, which is to be the center of the design. It is the point of Being where the compass is
placed, opened across the surface to draw a circle, the boundary of what is Becoming. These
actions recapitulate the manifestation of space and time. A second circle of the same dimension
is drawn from the circumference of the first representing the “other”…duality and thus the
possibility of manifestation. These two are the fusion from which oscillation, that is vibration,
arises and from this then form. The process is so endlessly repeated in the course of infinite
“time” as to be completely incomprehensible, when being first became consciousness.
The layout of the stupa or temple on the ground replicates this process, beginning with the
deployment, that is orientation, of space to the four cardinal directions. This Is done by first
planting a gnoman or pillar at the center of the structure which represents the navel of the world,
the axis miundi, The place or location of the center is determined geomantically where energy
ley lines and/or a vortex in the earth already exist or which are brought to the site. It is ritually
placed for the stupa in a “vajra striking” ceremony, hitting the ground with a vajra scepter which
fixes or pins the energy at the center.
The center becomes the bindu, the original portal to the infinite/absolute, the goal of the journey
through the mandala or stupa, to enlightenment. A circle is then drawn with a radius of 8
standard units determined for the site location as a multiple of the calculated geophysical foot or
cubit which then becomes the dimension the main interior sacred space. This will be the only
dimension needed as the rest of the mandala plan is generated by a progression of geometrically
projecting a series of squares and circles both outward and inward which mirrors a cosmic
process of creation. This circle is actually the second circle…the first being the apparent path of
the sun around the earth which in truth, is the orbit of the earth around the sun. The path of the
sun itself is a repeat of the first circle made by the movement of original Being into space and
time.
By connecting the points on this circle where the shadow of the top of the gnoman intersect it as
the sun crosses the sky during the course of the day, produces a true east/west line. If this is done
on the spring and fall equinoxes, this line will pass through the gnoman pole. Drawing two more
circles of the same diameter using the crossing points of the gnoman produces a vesica piscis
diagram that produces a true north south line through the gnoman. The vesica is one of the key
210
diagrams in sacred geometry symbolizing the fusion of opposites, i.e. duality into a singularity.
The square drawn with its corners at the points of the vesica will square, i.e. equate in perimeter,
to the original circle‘s circumference. This squaring of the circle is a way of equating
symbolically the realm of spirit with the physical world or matter. It is done both geometrically
and by the golden ratio known as phi (Ø, 1,618…) in sacred geometry. True east, the direction of
the rising sun, is now established, the direction the stupa will face.
MATRIX MANDALA: Working outward by 4 units another circle within a square is drawn
which represents the base of a four sided pyramid symbolizing the cosmic mountain of Mt.
Meru. From there a sequence of larger squares related in the √2 harmonic ratio that will define
the location of three terrace walls. The √2 is an irrational number(1.414…) without finite value
corresponding to the creative principle of generation. These are the lower planes or dimensions
of multi-dimensional reality. The outer circle is the boundary of the mandala and surrounding
rings representing levels of physical, emotional, mental and spiritual preparation to enter the
mandala.
The circle within this square is the realm or palace of the deity to whom the mandals is
dedicated, being, for example, Vairocana, the chief among the five cosmic Dhyani Buddhas.
These are represented by four more circles of the same size whose circumferences pass through
the original center and which are placed at the four directions. These also represent the five
elements: space, air, fire, water, earth.
Working inwards there is a sequence of ascending circles becoming smaller in the √2 harmonic
ratio which represent the higher dimensions and will define the size of the elements on top of the
dome such as the Harmika, Spire and Bowl. The Adi Buddha is infinite, unlimited by form and
incorporates the entire Buddhist cosmos, is accessed through the Bindu portal. The stupa
symbolizes the Buddha’s enlightened mind. Therefore maps the Buddhist path to enlightenment.
Adding circles for the Samsara realms and for nirvana complete the model of the cosmos.
211
The Stupa of the Great Awakening is born out of a prophecy which says that “when the
Boudhanath Stupa in Kathmandu, Nepal collapsed, it would rise again in the west.” It is thus
modeled after this Great Stupa and to be built near Pleasant Valley in the Hudson River Valley
of New York state. It is a project of the Bodhivastu Foundation for Enlightened Activity,
www.thegreatawakening.org
212
ABOUT THE AUTHOR- S
RISHTIDOKRAS
An Architect by choice and design, she completed a BACHELOR OF ARCHITECTURE Degree from
the now famous Institute of Design Education and Architectural Studies, Nagpur,India.
Her distinguished design and architectural experience has taken her to Mumbai, Pondicherry
and Hyderabad. She has also visited Dubai, Australia and Seattle, USA as a visiting architect.
Srishti has worked for Vivek Varma Architects , Mumbai ,Uday Dighe and Associates , Mumbai,
Ashok Mokha Architects Nagpur ,and Shama Dalvi in Auroville.Currently working in the REVIT
domain in BASE 4 corporation at Nagpur, the main work center of Base4,USA. She has been a
part of the design map of the Nagpur Metro; Google corporate office Hyderabad, residential
houses in the city of Pondicherry –AUROVILLE, India and Nagpur, India. Restaurant Designs for
Kettle and Brew Beverages Pvt Ltd, PUNE,India
She has attended the bamboo and earth construction workshop , Auroville • Attended
construction workshop organizedby Indian Institute of Engineers • Participated in N.A.S.A. 2015
• Held 1st position in Product Design/Competition “ Light em up ” at Regional Level •
Shortlisted for S.A. Deshpande Trophy/organized by Indian Institute of Architects , Nagpur
Visiting Architectural scholar at Melbourne, Sydney , Australia and Seattle, Deira Dubai and
New Jersey USA
Srishti has published 46 research and allied papers and 5 books on CREATIVITY &
ARCHITECTURE. She also contributed a chapter on REVIT software for the book Human
Resources in Project Management. Her particular area of interest is INTERIORS DESIGN. Some
of the Collected works of Srishti: 1. The GREAT WALL of CHINA an Architectural Foray 2.
Architecture of Hotels 3. The Vastu-Purusha-Mandala in Temple Architecture 4. Prambanan, a
Hindu temple in Indonesia-general architectural and morphological analysis 5. HINDU TEMPLE
ARCHITECTURE of BHARAT-SOME MUSINGS 6. Autodesk Revit for Project Management 7.
VERTICAL GARDENS - an Architectural Perspective.pdf 8. Theme Park and Architecture 9.
Philosophy and Architecture 10. AYODHYA in ITS ARCHITECTURE Myth and Reality 11. The
213
Nagara Architecture of Khajuraho 12. Hotel Design- Architectural Breviary 13. Hindu Temple
Architecture 14. Lanka 15. Cambodia and Angkor Vat 16. reativity and Architecture
214
ABOUT THE AUTHOR DR UDAY DOKRAS
About the Author
The author has worked for 30 years in the human resources arena in India and abroad.
He was Group Vice -President of MZI Group in New Delhi and has anchored Human
Relations in Go Air and Hotel Holiday Inn;was General Manager-Health Human
Resources at the Lata Mangeshkar Hospital amd Medical college. Is currently Consultant
to Gorewada International Zoo,Nagpur and visiting Faculty at the Central Institute of
Business Management and Research, Nagpur.
In Sweden he anchored HR in Stadbolaget RENIA, SSSB and advisor to a multi
millionaire. He has studied in Nagpur, India where he obtained degrees of Bachelor of
Science, Bachelor of Arts(Managerial Economics) and Bachelor of Laws. He has done his
Graduate Studies in labour laws from Canada at the Queen's University, Kingston; a
MBA from USA, and Doctorate from Stockholm University, Sweden. Apart from that he
has done a Management Training Program in Singapore.
215
A scholar of the Swedish Institute, he has been an Edvard Cassel Fund and Wineroth
Fund Awardee.A scholar for the Swedish Institute for 5 years.
In 1984 he was involved with the Comparative Labour Law Project of the University of
California, Los Angeles, U.S.A. He was also visiting lecturer there. In 1985 he was invited
by the President of Seychelles to do a study of the efficacy of the labour laws of
Seychelles.
Author of a book on a Swedish human resource law, his brief life sketch is part of the
English study text book of 7 th Class Students in Sweden -“Studying English. SPOTLIGHT
7”- and 8th Class students in Iceland - “SPOTLIGHT 8- Lausnir.”
RESEARCH PAPERS-320 + in Researchgate and academia.edu & scribd (readers)
165,000 consolidated as on 26 th Januaryr,2021
Authors-DR Uday DOKRAS
Dr. Uday Dokras
B.Sc., B.A. (Managerial Economics), LL.B., Nagpur University, India
Certificat'e en Droit, Queen’s University. Ontario, Canada,
MBA, CALSTATE,Los-Angeles, USA,
Ph.D. Stockholm University, Sweden,
Management and Efficacy Consultant, India
216
Reviews of the Book PROJECT HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
The authors highlight the benefits of paying attention to human resources and offer success and
failure factors guideline for a variety of potential practitioners and students in global project
marketplace.
Ms.Ylva Arnold, Head HR- Norstedts Publishers, Stockholm SWEDEN
217
From
2018
the Newspaper Times of India March 24,
218
Iceland Sweden both countries use the English Text SPOTLIGHT-one of the lessons in
which is about Dr Uday Dokras
219
Prof. S.Deshpande,President of the Indian Instituye of Architects, New Delhi INDIA
releasing the book of Dr Dokras HINDU TEMPLES on the web in CARONA gimes( May
2010)
220
221
222
223
Some of my books
224
225
226
227
228
Unravelling the
SCIENTIFIC BORUBUDUR
229
Dr Uday Dokras-Srishti Dokras - Kinjal Shah
Indo Nordic Gem research Institute
SCIENTIFIC
BORUBUDUR
230
51 BOOKS BY DR UDAY DOKRAS
Published by
The Indo Swedish Author’s Collective Stockholm
The Indo Swedish Author’s Collective Finland
Dr. Uday Dokras
231
Tamil People as Traders and Voyagers
The Cambodian Trilogy
I.HINDU CAMBODIA
II.HYDROLOGY of ANGKOR
232
ANGKOR is known as a Hydraulic city- full or canals and river and
waterways. It is this water system they say that brought the downfall of this
intrinsic kingdom. But is that TRUE?
III.ENTER…… THE KINGDOM THAT
VANISHED- Angkor
Building Materials of the Hindu Temple
In depth study of how Building Materials of the Hindu Temple was used in
India,Indonesia and Cambodia and India
233
The Art & Architecture of THE GOLDEN TEMPLE
COMPLEX, AMRITSAR
Mathematics in Temple Designs
Jain ART
Book on Jain Art and Iconography
234
Jain Temples- Part I -Complete CompendiumBook I
A to Z of the architecture, Design,Cosmology,Philosophy of Jain temples in
Jain Temples II
DEVELOPMENT OF THE ARCHITECTURE OF JAIN TEMPLES AND THE
ACTUAL PHOTOGRAPHS(ORIGINAL) OF 3JAIN TEMPLES of Nagpur
DWARKA- CELESTIAL MYSTERIES of the Lost
CITY of KRISHNA
235
TIRUPATI TEMPLE Book part I
TIRUPATI TemplePart II
Vahanas- the vehicles of Hindu Gods
Vahanas- the vehicles of Hindu Gods. Animals in Hinduism. demi Gods
SATYANARAYAN PUJA-The Complete Compendium
236
Satyanarayan Puja or 9 Graha Puja( a puja of 9 planets) has been
performed by most Hindus not only now but for 1,000’s of years.
MAHALAXMI Puja
Hindu Goddess MAHALAXMI Puja
ARCHITECTURE OF PALESTINE
Palestine my Love
Palestine my Love is about the culture arts and crafts of palestine so we
recognize it as a entity that is fighting for recognition of not only its
legitimacy but also its cultural heritage
237
QUINTET (5) BOOKS ON MANDALA
Unravelling the MAZE of the MANDALA BOOK I
First part of a two book treatise on MANDALAS. This introductory phase
introduces mandalas
Maze of MANDALA BOOK II
Advanced Mandala routine for those who want to know more about
MANDALAS
Mandala BOOK III on Nakshatra
238
BOOK IV MANDALA & ARCHITECTURE
The Use of Mandalas in Building Temples and Modern Buildings
Book V on Mandala of the Oriental Kingdoms
Islamic Architectureal Arts of of Imam Ali's 2
Shrines
239
Hindu Gods in Scandinavia
Did the Hindu Gods originate or live in Scandinavia once? Find out
Book on Divinity and Architecture
What is divinity? How has man tried to harness architecture to create magic
in space
Virat Hridaya Padma-sthalam CHIDAMBARAM
Temple -Celestial Mysteries
This book is about a mysterious and revered tempe built by the Chola
Kings of South India 2000 years ago
240
T2- Temple Tech. A Book
How are Hindu temples built and the technology that follows this craft.
From A to Z Complete Guide.
Rendezvous with Sri RAM Portfolio of Temple Art
by Srishti Dokras, Architect Special section on
Hindu Foods by Karan Dokras, Product Guru
Best Foot Forward
The story of Footwear through the ages up to COVID times
241
Hindu Temple Panorama-Celestial Mysteries
A to Z of Temples. A total Panoramic View of design and architecture of
Hindu temples in 350 page...
DUOLOGY (2) on JAINISM
Ativir
ATIVIR means Very Brave and is the name given to Lord Mahavir the 24 th
Saint(TIRTHANKAR) Contains rare translations of the Dialogue of the
Mahavir with his disciples called GHANDHARVAVAD
Vardhaman-वर्धमान
IThis book is about Jainism- written by a non242
THE TRILOGY(3) on DEVRAJA The God kIngs of
Khemer
Book I DEVRAJ- The God Kings of Indo ChinaCambodia.
This is the first Book of a Trilogy that traces the growth of Hinduism in
South East Asia.
BOOK I I DEVRAJA- The Great Civilizations of
South East Asia -HINDU Era
How Hinduism reached Cambodia and how the Hindu Kings called Devraj
Built these magnificent structures
Devraja BOOK II I Devraja and Raj Dharma God
King and Kingly Religion The HINDU Era of
Great Civilizations of Khemer
243
Book 2 of a Trilogy that traces the advent of Hinduism on South East Asian
and Indo-Chinese
Vayu- Man's taming of the winds
Man's conquest of nature spans a million years. How was wind tamed by
him. Here is the full story... more
VIMANA Ancient Conquests of Wind
Ancient flying machines of Gods and Men(?) Were they true. Did they really
exist. 7000 years ago?
LIGHT HOUSES In words and pictures
244
BOOK Architecture of the Lighthouse of
Alexandria-BOOK
Indo Swedish Author's Collective, 2020
The lighthouse was built on an island off the coast of Alexandria called
Pharos. Its name, legend
Cosmology of lotus
Indo Nordic Author's Collective, 2020
The Lotus is the king of the flower world but few know it as a part of
creation. Find out the Cosmology.
Celestial Mysteries of the Borobudur Temple
245
Borobudur remains a mystery even today. The largest Buddhist Stupa in
the world has many unanswered...
Win with this new DIET
Hindu tempel of India , Cambodia and Indonesia
Hindu Temples dot India, Cambodia and Indonesia
DISRUPTION-Book
Book Architecture Creativity
Creativity and Architecture are linked and go hand in hand. This Book is a
culmination of 16 publications that have been put together as a book
246
Project HR Management
Indo Swedish Author's Collective
PROJECT HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT/'Dr UDAY DOKRAS The
project sphere has not been valued appropriately
Human Resource Engineering in Theme Parks.
by Dr. Uday Dokras and Mansse Bhandari
As theme parks evolve into facilitating for greater thrill seeking
audience,the role of human res... more
Health Human Resource Management
247
Management of Health care workers in hospitals and the human resource
practices to be followed in hospitals.
WIN DIET Lose fat-Diet and Exercise Book ONLY
BODY SHAPING GUIDE YOU NEED
The Act on Co-determination at Work – an Efficacy
study
Thesis of the Author for the degree of Doctor of Law
Stockholm University, SWEDEN 1990
248
uthor’s earlier book
SCIENTIFIC BOROBUDUR
U.DOKRAS-S. DOKRAS-K. SHAH
249
Empire of the Winds
THE MYSTERIOUS SRIVIJAYA EMPIRE
Dr UDAY DOKRAS
Architect SRISHTI DOKRAS
Ms. KINJAL SHAH
250
STUPA
MANDALA
Dr UDAY DOKRAS
Architect SRISHTI DOKRAS
Ms. KINJAL SHAH
Indo Nordic Author’s Collective
BOOK 6
251